SIR
FRANCIS
BACON'S
Letters
,
&c.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
Burghley
.
My
Lord
,
WIth
as
much
confidence
as
mine
own
honest
and
faithful
devotion
unto
your
service
,
and
your
honorable
correspondence
unto
me
and
my
poor
estate
,
can
breed
in
a
man
,
do
I
commend
my self
unto
your
Lordship
.
I
wax
now
somewhat
ancient
;
one
and
thirty
years
is
a
great
deal
of
sand
in
the
hour-glass
:
My
health
,
I
thank
God
,
I
find
confirmed
,
and
I
do
not
fear
that
action
shall
impair
it
,
because
I
account
my
ordinary
course
of
study
and
meditation
to
be
more
painful
then
most
parts
of
action
are
.
I
ever
bear
a
mind
(
in
some
middle
place
,
that
I
could
discharge
)
to
serve
her
Majesty
;
not
as
a
man
born
under
Sol
,
that
loveth
Honour
;
nor
under
Jupiter
,
that
loveth
business
(
for
the
contemplative
Planet
carrieth
me
away
wholly
;
)
but
as
a
man
born
under
an
excellent
Sovereign
,
that
deserveth
the
dedication
of
all
mens
abilities
.
Besides
,
I
do
not
find
in
my self
so
much
self-love
,
but
that
the
greater
parts
of
my
thoughts
are
to
deserve
well
(
if
I
were
able
)
of
my
friends
,
and
,
namely
,
of
your
Lordship
,
who
being
the
Atlas
of
this
Common-wealth
,
the
Honour
of
my
House
,
and
the
second
founder
of
my
poor
estate
,
I
am
tied
by
all
duties
,
both
of
a
good
Patriot
,
and
of
an
unworthy
Kinsman
,
and
of
an
obliged
servant
,
to
imploy
whatsoever
I
am
,
to
do
you
service
.
Again
,
the
meanness
of
my
estate
doth
somewhat
move
me
:
for
,
though
I
cannot
accuse
my self
,
that
I
am
either
prodigal
,
or
sloathful
,
yet
my
health
is
not
to
spend
,
nor
my
course
to
get
.
Lastly
,
I
confess
,
that
I
have
as
vast
contemplative
ends
,
as
I
have
moderate
civil
ends
;
for
I
have
taken
all
knowledge
to
be
my
providence
;
and
if
I
could
purge
it
of
two
sorts
of
Rovers
,
whereof
the
one
with
frivolous
disputations
;
confutations
,
and
verbosities
;
the
other
with
blind
experiments
,
and
auricular
traditions
and
impostures
,
hath
committed
so
many
spoils
;
I
hope
I
should
bring
in
industrious
Observations
,
grounded
Conclusions
,
and
profitable
Inventions
and
Discoveries
,
the
best
state
of
that
providence
.
This
,
whether
it
be
curiosity
,
or
vain-glory
,
or
nature
,
or
(
if
one
take
it
favourably
)
Philanthropia
,
is
so
fixed
in
my
mind
,
as
it
cannot
be
removed
:
And
I
do
easily
see
,
that
place
of
any
reasonable
countenance
doth
bring
commandment
of
more
wits
then
of
a
mans
own
,
which
is
the
thing
I
greatly
affect
;
And
for
your
Lordship
,
perhaps
you
shall
not
find
more
strength
,
and
less
encounter
,
in
any
other
.
And
if
your
Lordship
shall
find
now
,
or
at
any
time
,
that
I
do
seek
or
affect
any
place
,
whereunto
any
that
is
nearer
unto
your
Lordship
shall
be
concurrent
,
say
then
,
that
I
am
a
most
dishonest
man
.
And
if
your
Lordship
will
not
carry
me
on
,
I
will
not
do
as
Anaxagoras
did
,
who
reduced
himself
,
with
contemplation
,
unto
voluntary
poverty
:
But
this
I
will
do
,
I
will
sell
the
inheritance
that
I
have
,
and
purchase
some
lease
of
quick
revenue
,
or
some
Office
of
gain
that
shall
be
executed
by
Deputy
,
and
so
give
over
all
care
of
service
,
and
become
some
sorry
Book-maker
,
or
,
a
true
Pioneer
in
that
Mine
of
Truth
,
which
(
he
said
)
lay
so
deep
.
This
which
I
have
writ
unto
your
Lordship
,
is
rather
thoughts
then
words
,
being
set
down
without
all
Art
,
disguising
,
or
reservation
.
Wherein
I
have
done
honour
,
both
to
your
Lordships
wisdom
,
in
judging
that
that
will
be
best
believed
of
your
Lordship
,
which
is
truest
;
and
to
your
Lordships
good
nature
,
in
retaining
nothing
from
you
.
And
even
so
I
wish
your
Lordship
all
happiness
,
and
to
my self
,
means
and
occasion
to
be
added
to
my
faithful
desire
to
do
you
service
.
From
my
Lodging
at
Grays-Inn
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
Burghley
.
My
singular
good
Lord
,
YOur
Lordships
comfortable
Relation
of
her
Majesties
gracious
opinion
and
meaning
towards
me
,
though
,
at
that
time
,
your
leisure
gave
me
not
leave
,
to
shew
how
I
was
affected
therewith
:
yet
upon
every
representation
thereof
,
it
entreth
,
and
striketh
more
deeply
into
me
,
as
both
my
Nature
and
Duty
presseth
me
,
to
return
some
speech
of
thankfulness
.
It
must
be
an
exceeding
comfort
and
encouragement
to
me
,
setting
forth
,
and
putting
my self
in
way
towards
her
Majesties
service
,
to
encounter
with
an
example
,
so
private
and
domestical
,
of
her
Majesties
gracious
goodness
and
benignity
,
being
made
good
and
verified
in
my
father
,
so
far
forth
,
as
it
extendeth
to
his
Posterity
.
Accepting
them
as
commended
by
his
service
,
during
the
Non-age
(
as
I
may
term
it
)
of
their
own
deserts
,
I
,
for
my
part
,
am
very
well
content
,
that
I
take
least
part
,
either
of
his
abilities
of
Mind
,
or
of
his
worldly
advancement
;
both
which
he
held
,
and
received
,
the
one
of
the
gift
of
God
immediately
,
the
other
of
her
Majesties
Gift
:
Yet
in
the
loyal
and
earnest
Affection
which
he
bear
to
her
Majesties
service
,
I
trust
,
my
portion
shall
not
be
with
the
least
,
nor
in
proportion
with
the
youngest
Birth
.
For
,
methinks
,
his
president
should
be
a
silent
charge
,
upon
his
blessing
,
unto
us
all
,
in
our
degrees
,
to
follow
him
afar
off
,
and
to
dedicate
unto
her
Majesties
service
,
both
the
use
and
spending
of
our
lives
.
True
it
is
,
that
I
must
needs
acknowledge
my self
prepared
and
furnished
thereunto
with
nothing
but
with
a
multitude
of
lacks
and
imperfections
;
but
calling
to
mind
,
how
diversly
,
and
in
what
particular
providence
,
God
hath
declar'd
himself
to
tender
the
state
of
her
Majesties
Affairs
,
I
conceive
and
gather
hope
,
that
those
whom
he
hath
,
in
a
manner
,
prest
for
her
Majesties
service
,
by
working
and
imprinting
in
them
a
single
and
zealous
mind
to
bestow
their
duties
therein
,
he
will
see
them
accordingly
appointed
of
sufficiency
convenient
for
the
Rank
and
standing
where
they
shall
be
imployed
;
so
as
under
this
her
Majesties
blessing
,
I
trust
,
to
receive
a
larger
allowance
of
Gods
Graces
.
And
as
I
may
hope
for
this
,
so
I
can
assure
and
promise
for
my
Endeavour
,
that
it
shall
not
be
in
fault
;
but
what
diligence
can
intitle
me
unto
,
that
,
I
doubt
not
,
to
recover
.
And
now
,
seeing
it
hath
pleased
her
Majesty
to
take
knowledge
of
this
my
mind
,
and
to
vouchsafe
to
appropriate
me
unto
her
service
,
preventing
any
desert
of
mine
with
her
Princely
liberality
;
first
,
I
humbly
do
beseech
your
Lordship
,
to
present
to
her
Majesty
my
more
than
humble
thanks
for
the
same
:
And
withal
,
having
regard
to
mine
own
unworthiness
to
receive
such
favour
,
and
to
the
small
possibility
in
me
to
satisfie
and
answer
what
her
Majesty
conceiveth
;
I
am
moved
to
become
a
most
humble
suitor
to
her
Majesty
,
that
this
benefit
also
may
be
affixed
unto
the
other
,
which
is
,
That
if
there
appear
in
me
no
such
towardness
of
service
,
as
it
may
be
,
her
Majesty
doth
benignly
value
and
assess
me
at
,
by
reason
of
my
sundry
wants
,
and
the
disadvantage
of
my
nature
,
being
unapt
to
lay
forth
the
simple
store
of
those
inferiour
gifts
which
God
hath
allotted
unto
me
,
most
to
view
;
yet
that
it
would
please
her
Excellent
Majesty
,
not
to
accompt
my
thankfulness
the
less
,
for
that
my
disability
is
great
to
shew
it
;
but
to
sustain
me
in
her
Majesties
grecious
opinion
,
whereupon
I
onely
rest
,
and
not
upon
any
expectation
of
desert
,
to
proceed
from
my self
,
towards
the
contentment
thereof
.
But
if
it
shall
please
God
to
send
forth
an
occasion
whereby
my
faithful
affection
may
be
tried
,
I
trust
,
it
shall
save
me
melibour
for
ever
making
more
protestation
of
it
hereafter
.
In
the
mean
time
,
howsoever
it
be
not
made
known
to
her
Majesty
,
yet
God
knoweth
it
,
through
the
daily
sollicitations
wherewith
I
address
my self
unto
him
in
unfeigned
Prayer
for
the
multiplying
of
her
Majesties
prosperities
:
to
your
Lordship
also
,
whose
recommendation
,
I
know
right
well
,
hath
been
material
to
advance
her
Majesties
good
opinion
of
me
,
I
can
be
but
a
bounden
servant
.
So
much
may
I
safely
promise
,
and
purpose
to
be
,
seeing
publick
and
private
bonds
vary
not
,
but
that
my
service
to
her
Majesty
and
your
Lordship
draw
in
a
line
;
I
wish
therefore
to
,
shew
it
with
as
good
proof
,
as
I
can
say
it
in
good
faith
,
&c.
Your
Lordships
,
&c.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
in
recommendation
of
his
service
,
to
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
a
few
days
before
Queen
Elizabeths
death
.
It
may
please
your
good
Lordship
,
AS
the
time
of
sowing
of
seed
is
known
,
but
the
time
of
coming
up
and
disclosing
is
casual
,
or
according
to
the
season
;
So
I
am
a
witness
to
my self
,
that
there
hath
been
covered
in
my
mind
a
long
time
a
seed
of
affection
and
zeal
towards
your
Lordship
,
sown
by
the
estimation
of
your
vertues
,
and
your
particular
honours
and
favours
to
my
brother
deceased
,
and
to
my self
;
which
seed
still
springing
,
now
bursteth
forth
into
this
profession
.
And
to
be
plain
with
your
Lordship
,
it
is
very
true
,
and
no
winds
or
noyses
of
civil
matters
can
blow
this
out
of
my
head
or
heart
,
that
your
great
capacity
and
love
towards
studies
and
contemplations
,
of
an
higher
and
worthier
nature
then
popular
,
a
Nature
rare
in
the
world
,
and
in
a
person
of
your
Lordships
quality
almost
singular
,
is
to
me
a
great
and
chief
motive
to
draw
my
affection
and
admiration
towards
you
:
and
therefore
,
good
my
Lord
,
if
I
may
be
of
any
use
to
your
Lordship
by
my
Head
,
Tongue
,
Pen
,
Means
,
or
Friends
,
I
humbly
pray
you
to
hold
me
your
own
:
and
herewithal
,
not
to
do
so
much
disadvantage
to
my
good
mind
,
nor
partly
,
to
your
own
worth
,
as
to
conceive
,
that
this
commendation
of
my
humble
service
proceedeth
out
of
any
streights
of
my
occasions
,
but
meerly
out
of
an
election
,
and
indeed
,
the
fulness
of
my
heart
.
And
so
wishing
your
Lordship
all
prosperity
,
I
continue
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
to
Mr.
Robert
Kempe
,
upon
the
death
of
Queen
Elizabeth
.
Mr.
Kempe
.
This
alteration
is
so
great
,
as
you
might
justly
conceive
some
coldness
of
my
affection
towards
you
,
if
you
should
hear
nothing
from
me
,
I
living
in
this
place
.
It
is
in
vain
to
tell
you
,
with
what
a
wonderful
still
and
calme
this
wheel
is
turned
round
,
which
whether
it
be
a
remnant
of
her
felicity
that
is
gone
,
or
a
fruit
of
his
reputation
that
is
coming
,
I
will
not
determine
;
for
I
cannot
but
divide
my self
,
between
her
memory
and
his
name
.
Yet
we
account
it
but
as
a
fair
morn
before
Sun
rising
,
before
his
Majesties
presence
;
though
,
for
my
part
,
I
see
not
whence
any
weather
should
arise
.
The
Papists
are
conteined
with
fear
enough
,
and
hope
too
much
.
The
French
is
thought
to
turn
his
practice
upon
procuring
some
disturbance
in
Scotland
,
where
Crowns
may
do
wonders
.
But
this
day
is
so
welcome
to
the
Nation
,
and
the
time
so
short
,
as
I
do
not
fear
the
effect
.
My
Lord
of
Southampton
expecteth
release
by
the
next
dispatch
,
and
is
already
much
visited
,
and
much
well
wished
.
There
is
continual
posting
,
by
men
of
good
quality
,
towards
the
King
,
the
rather
,
I
think
,
because
this
Spring
time
it
is
but
a
kinde
of
sport
.
It
is
hoped
,
that
as
the
State
here
hath
performed
the
part
of
good
Attorneys
,
to
deliver
the
King
quiet
possession
of
his
Kingdom
;
so
the
King
will
re-deliver
them
quiet
possession
of
their
places
,
rather
filling
places
void
,
than
removing
men
placed
,
So
,
&c.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
to
Mr.
David
Foules
in
Scotland
,
upon
the
entrance
of
His
Majesties
Reign
.
SIR
,
The
occasion
awaketh
in
me
the
remembrance
of
the
constant
and
mutual
good
offices
which
passed
between
my
good
brother
and
your self
;
whereunto
,
as
you
know
,
I
was
not
altogether
a
stranger
,
though
the
time
and
design
(
as
between
brethren
)
made
me
more
reserved
.
But
well
do
I
bear
in
mind
the
great
opinion
which
my
brother
(
whose
Judgment
I
much
reverence
)
would
often
express
to
me
of
the
extraordinary
sufficiency
,
Dexterity
and
temper
,
which
he
had
found
in
you
,
in
the
business
and
service
of
the
King
our
Sovereign
Lord
.
This
latter
bred
in
me
an
election
,
as
the
former
gave
an
inducement
,
for
me
to
address
my self
to
you
,
and
to
make
this
signification
of
my
desire
,
towards
a
mutual
entertainment
of
good
affection
,
and
correspondence
between
us
;
hoping
that
some
good
effect
may
result
of
it
,
towards
the
Kings
service
;
and
that
,
for
our
particulars
,
though
occasion
give
you
the
precedence
,
of
furthering
my
being
known
by
good
note
unto
the
King
;
so
no
long
time
will
intercede
,
before
I
,
on
my
part
,
shall
have
some
means
given
to
requite
your
favours
,
and
to
verifie
your
commendation
.
And
so
with
my
loving
commendations
(
good
Mr.
Foules
)
I
leave
you
to
Gods
goodness
.
From
Graies
Inne
;
this
25th
of
March.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
to
the
King
,
upon
presenting
his
discoursetouching
the
Plantation
of
Ireland
.
It
may
please
your
excellent
Majesty
,
I
know
no
better
way
how
to
express
my
good
wishes
of
a
New-year
to
your
Majesty
,
then
by
this
little
book
,
which
in
all
humbleness
I
send
you
.
The
stile
is
a
stile
of
business
,
rather
then
curious
or
elaborate
;
And
herein
I
was
encouraged
by
my
experience
of
your
Majesties
former
Grace
,
in
accepting
of
the
like
poor
field-fruits
,
touching
the
Union
.
And
certainly
I
reckon
this
action
as
a
second
brother
to
the
Union
.
For
I
assure
my self
,
that
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
well
united
,
is
such
a
Trifoil
,
as
no
Prince
except
your self
(
who
are
the
worthiest
)
weareth
in
his
Crown
,
Si
Potentia
reducatur
in
actum
.
I
know
well
,
that
for
me
to
beat
my
brains
about
these
things
,
they
be
Majora
quam
pro
fortuna
,
but
yet
they
be
Minora
quam
pro
studio
&
voluntate
.
For
as
I
do
yet
bear
an
extream
zeal
to
the
memory
of
my
old
Mistriss
Queen
Elizabeth
,
to
whom
I
was
rather
bound
for
her
trust
,
than
for
her
favour
;
so
I
must
acknowledge
my self
more
bound
to
your
Majesty
,
both
for
trust
and
favour
:
whereof
I
will
never
deceive
the
one
,
as
I
can
never
deserve
the
other
.
And
so
in
all
humbleness
kissing
your
Majesties
Sacred
hands
,
I
remain
;
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
the
Lord
Chancellor
,
touching
the
History
of
Britain
.
It
may
please
your
good
Lordship
,
SOme
late
act
of
his
Majesty
,
referred
to
some
former
speech
which
I
have
heard
from
your
Lordship
,
bred
in
me
a
great
desire
,
and
by
strength
of
desire
a
boldness
,
to
make
an
humble
Proposition
to
your
Lordship
,
such
as
,
in
me
,
can
be
no
better
than
a
wish
;
but
if
your
Lordship
should
apprehend
it
,
it
may
take
some
good
and
worthy
effect
.
The
Act
I
speak
of
,
is
the
order
given
by
his
Majesty
for
the
erection
of
a
Tomb
or
Monument
for
our
late
Sovereign
Queen
Elizabeth
:
wherein
I
may
note
much
,
but
this
at
this
time
,
That
as
her
Majesty
did
alwayes
right
to
his
Majesties
hopes
,
so
his
Highness
doth
,
in
all
things
,
right
to
her
memory
;
a
very
just
and
Princely
retribution
.
But
from
this
occasion
,
by
a
very
easie
ascent
,
I
passed
further
,
being
put
in
mind
,
by
this
representative
of
her
person
,
of
the
more
true
and
more
perfect
representative
,
which
is
,
of
her
Life
and
Government
.
For
,
as
Statues
and
Pictures
are
dumb
Histories
,
so
Histories
are
speaking
Pictures
;
wherein
(
if
my
affection
be
not
too
great
,
or
my
reading
too
small
)
I
am
of
this
opinion
,
That
if
Plutarch
were
alive
to
write
Lives
by
Parallels
,
it
would
trouble
him
,
for
Vertue
and
Fortune
both
,
to
find
for
her
a
parallel
amongst
Women
.
And
though
she
was
of
the
Passive
Sex
,
yet
her
Government
was
so
active
,
as
,
in
my
simple
opinion
,
it
made
more
impression
upon
the
several
States
of
Europe
,
than
it
received
from
thence
.
But
,
I
confess
unto
your
Lordship
,
I
could
not
stay
here
,
but
went
a
little
further
into
the
consideration
of
the
times
which
have
passed
since
King
Henry
the
Eighth
;
wherein
I
find
the
strangest
variety
,
that
,
in
so
little
number
of
Successions
of
any
hereditary
Monarchy
,
hath
ever
been
known
;
the
Reign
of
a
Child
;
the
offer
of
an
Usurpation
,
though
it
were
but
as
a
diary
Ague
;
the
Reign
of
a
Lady
married
to
a
Forreigner
,
and
the
Reign
of
a
Lady
solitary
and
unmarried
:
So
that
,
as
it
cometh
to
pass
,
in
massive
bodies
,
that
they
have
certain
trepidations
and
waverings
,
before
they
fix
and
settle
;
so
it
seemeth
,
that
,
by
the
Providence
of
God
,
this
Monarchy
(
before
it
was
to
settle
in
his
Majesty
and
his
Generations
,
in
which
I
hope
it
is
now
established
for
ever
)
hath
had
these
preclusive
changes
in
these
barren
Princes
.
Neither
could
I
contain
my self
here
(
as
it
is
easier
for
a
man
to
multiply
,
than
to
stay
a
wish
)
but
calling
to
remembrance
the
unworthiness
of
the
History
of
England
,
in
the
main
continuance
thereof
,
and
the
partiality
and
obliquity
of
that
of
Scotland
,
in
the
latest
and
largest
Author
that
I
have
seen
;
I
conceived
,
it
would
be
honour
for
his
Majesty
,
and
a
work
very
memorable
,
if
this
Island
of
great
Britain
,
as
it
is
now
joined
in
Monarchy
for
the
Ages
to
come
,
so
it
were
joined
in
History
for
the
times
past
;
and
that
one
just
and
compleat
History
were
compiled
of
both
Nations
.
And
if
any
man
think
,
it
may
refresh
the
memory
of
former
discord
,
he
may
satisfie
himself
with
the
Verse
,
Olim
haec
meminisse
juvabit
.
For
,
the
case
being
now
altered
,
it
is
matter
of
comfort
and
gratulation
,
to
remember
former
troubles
.
Thus
much
,
if
it
may
please
your
Lordship
,
was
in
the
Optative
Mood
,
and
it
was
time
that
I
should
look
a
little
into
the
Potential
;
wherein
the
hope
that
I
received
was
grounded
upon
three
Observations
:
The
first
,
of
these
times
,
which
flourish
in
Learning
,
both
of
Art
,
and
Language
;
which
giveth
hope
,
not
only
that
it
may
be
done
,
but
that
it
may
be
well
done
.
Secondly
,
I
do
see
,
that
which
all
the
World
sees
,
in
his
Majesty
,
a
wonderful
Judgment
in
Learning
,
and
a
singular
Affection
towards
Learning
,
and
Works
which
are
of
the
mind
,
and
not
of
the
hand
.
For
,
there
cannot
be
the
like
honour
sought
in
building
of
Galleries
,
and
planting
of
Elms
along
High-wayes
,
and
the
outward
ornaments
wherein
France
now
is
busie
(
things
rather
of
Magnificence
,
than
of
Magnanimity
)
as
there
is
in
the
uniting
of
States
,
pacifying
of
Controversies
,
nourishing
and
augmenting
of
Learning
and
Arts
,
and
the
particular
action
appertaining
unto
these
;
of
which
kind
Cicero
judged
truly
,
when
he
said
to
Caesar
,
Quantum
operibus
tuis
detrahet
vetustas
,
tantum
addet
laudibus
.
And
lastly
,
I
called
to
mind
,
that
your
Lordship
,
at
some
times
,
hath
been
pleased
to
express
unto
me
a
great
desire
,
that
something
of
this
matter
should
be
done
,
answerable
,
indeed
,
to
your
other
noble
and
worthy
courses
and
actions
;
joining
,
and
adding
unto
the
great
services
towards
his
Majesty
(
which
have
,
in
small
compass
of
time
,
been
performed
by
your
Lordship
)
other
great
deservings
,
both
of
the
Church
,
and
Commonwealth
,
and
particulars
:
So
as
the
opinion
of
so
great
and
wise
a
man
doth
seem
to
me
a
good
warrant
,
both
of
the
possibility
,
and
worth
of
the
matter
.
But
all
this
while
,
I
assure
my self
,
I
cannot
be
mistaken
by
your
Lordship
,
as
if
I
sought
an
Office
or
employment
for
my self
;
for
no
man
knows
better
than
your
Lordship
,
that
if
there
were
in
me
any
faculty
thereunto
,
yet
neither
my
course
of
life
,
nor
profession
would
permit
it
.
But
because
there
be
so
many
good
Painters
,
both
for
hand
and
colours
,
it
needeth
but
encouragement
and
instructions
to
give
life
unto
it
.
So
,
in
all
humbleness
,
I
conclude
my
presenting
unto
your
Lordship
this
wish
,
which
if
it
perish
,
it
is
but
a
loss
of
that
which
is
not
.
And
so
craving
pardon
,
that
I
have
taken
so
much
time
from
your
Lordship
,
I
remain
,
&c.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
the
King
,
upon
the
sending
unto
him
a
beginning
of
a
History
of
his
Majesties
time
.
It
may
please
your
Majesty
,
HEaring
that
you
are
at
leisure
to
peruse
story
,
a
desire
took
me
to
make
an
experiment
what
I
could
do
in
your
Majesties
times
,
which
,
being
but
a
leaf
or
two
,
I
pray
your
pardon
,
if
I
send
it
for
your
recreatiou
,
considering
,
that
love
must
creep
,
where
it
cannot
go
.
But
to
this
I
add
these
petitions
:
First
,
that
if
your
Majesty
do
dislike
any
thing
,
you
would
conceive
I
can
amend
it
upon
your
least
beck
.
Next
,
that
if
I
have
not
spoken
of
your
Majesty
encomiastically
,
your
Majesty
will
be
pleased
only
to
ascribe
it
to
the
Law
of
an
History
,
which
doth
not
clutter
together
praises
,
upon
the
first
mention
of
a
name
,
but
rather
disperseth
them
,
and
weaveth
them
throughout
the
whole
Narration
:
And
as
for
the
proper
place
of
commemoration
(
which
is
in
the
period
of
life
)
I
pray
God
I
may
fiever
live
to
write
it
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
reason
why
I
presumed
to
think
of
this
oblation
,
was
,
because
whatsoever
my
disability
be
,
yet
I
shall
have
that
advantage
which
almost
no
writer
of
History
hath
had
,
in
that
I
shall
write
the
times
,
not
only
since
I
could
remember
,
but
since
I
could
observe
.
And
lastly
,
that
it
is
only
for
your
Majesties
reading
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
the
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
upon
sending
him
one
of
his
books
of
advancement
of
Learning
.
It
may
please
your
Good
Lordship
,
I
present
your
Lordship
with
a
work
of
my
vacant
time
,
which
if
it
had
been
more
;
the
work
had
been
better
.
It
appertaineth
to
your
Lordship
(
besides
my
particular
respects
)
in
some
propriety
,
in
regard
you
are
a
great
Governor
in
a
Province
of
Learning
;
and
(
that
which
is
more
)
you
have
added
to
your
place
affection
towards
Learning
,
and
to
your
affection
judgement
,
of
which
,
the
last
I
could
be
content
were
(
for
the
time
)
less
,
that
you
might
the
less
exquisitely
censure
that
which
I
offer
to
you
.
But
sure
I
am
,
the
Argument
is
good
,
if
it
had
lighted
upon
a
good
author
;
but
I
shall
content
my self
to
awake
better
spirits
;
like
a
bell-ringer
which
is
first
up
,
to
call
others
to
Church
.
So
,
with
my
humble
desire
of
your
Lordships
good
acceptation
,
I
remain
,
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
Buckhurst
,
upon
the
same
occasion
,
of
sending
his
book
of
Advancement
of
Learning
.
May
it
please
your
good
Lordship
,
I
have
finished
a
work
touching
the
advancement
or
setting
forward
of
learning
,
which
I
have
dedicated
to
his
Majesty
,
the
most
learned
of
a
Sovereign
,
or
temporal
Prince
,
that
time
hath
known
.
And
upon
reason
not
unlike
,
I
humbly
present
one
of
the
books
to
your
Lordship
,
not
onely
as
a
Chancellor
of
an
University
,
but
as
one
that
was
excellently
bred
in
all
learning
;
which
I
have
ever
noted
to
shine
in
all
your
speeches
and
behaviours
.
And
therefore
your
Lordship
will
yield
a
gracious
aspect
to
your
first
love
,
and
take
pleasure
in
the
adorning
of
that
wherewith
your self
are
so
much
adorned
.
And
so
humbly
desiring
your
favourable
acceptation
thereof
,
with
signification
of
my
humble
duty
,
I
remain
,
A
Letter
of
the
like
Argument
,
to
the
Lord
Chancellor
.
May
it
please
your
good
Lordship
,
I
humbly
present
your
Lordship
with
a
work
,
wherein
as
you
have
much
commandment
over
the
Author
,
so
your
Lordship
hath
also
great
interest
in
the
argument
.
For
to
speak
without
flattery
,
few
have
like
use
of
Learning
,
or
like
judgement
in
learning
,
as
I
have
observed
in
your
Lordship
.
And
again
,
your
Lordship
hath
been
a
great
planter
of
Learning
,
not
only
in
those
places
in
the
Church
which
have
been
in
your
own
gift
,
but
also
in
your
commendatory
Vote
,
no
man
hath
more
constantly
held
,
Detur
digniori
;
and
therefore
both
your
Lordship
is
beholden
to
Learning
,
and
learning
beholden
to
you
.
Which
maketh
me
presume
,
with
good
assurance
,
that
your
Lordship
will
accept
well
of
these
my
labours
,
the
rather
because
your
Lordship
in
private
speech
hath
often
begun
to
me
,
in
expressing
your
admiration
of
his
Majesties
Learning
,
to
whom
I
have
dedicated
this
work
;
and
whose
vertue
and
perfection
in
that
kind
did
chiefly
move
me
to
a
work
of
this
nature
.
And
so
,
with
signification
of
my
most
humble
duty
and
affection
towards
your
Lordship
,
I
remain
,
&c.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
of
like
argument
,
to
the
Earl
of
Northampton
,
with
request
to
present
the
book
to
his
Majesty
.
It
may
please
your
good
Lordship
,
HAving
finished
a
work
touching
the
Advancement
of
Learning
,
and
dedicated
the
same
to
his
sacred
Majesty
,
whom
I
dare
avouch
(
if
the
records
of
time
erre
not
)
to
be
the
learnedst
King
that
hath
reigned
;
I
was
desirous
,
in
a
kind
of
congruity
,
to
present
it
by
the
learnedst
Councellor
in
this
Kingdom
,
to
the
end
,
that
so
good
an
argument
,
lighting
upon
so
bad
an
Author
,
might
receive
some
reparetion
,
by
the
hands
into
which
,
and
by
which
,
it
should
be
delivered
And
therefore
I
make
it
my
humble
suit
to
your
Lordship
to
present
this
mean
,
but
well
meant
writing
to
his
Majesty
,
and
with
it
my
humble
and
zealous
duty
;
and
also
my
like
humble
request
of
pardon
,
if
I
have
too
often
taken
his
name
in
vain
,
not
onely
in
the
dedication
,
but
in
the
voucher
of
the
authority
of
his
speeches
,
and
writings
.
And
so
I
remain
,
&c.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
his
Letter
of
request
to
Doctor
Plafer
,
to
translate
the
book
of
Advancement
of
Learning
into
Latine
.
Mr.
Doctor
Plafer
,
A
great
desire
will
take
a
small
occasion
to
hope
,
and
put
in
Tryal
that
which
is
desired
.
It
pleased
you
a
good
while
since
,
to
express
unto
me
,
the
good
liking
which
you
conceive
of
my
book
,
of
the
advancement
of
Learning
,
and
that
,
more
significantly
(
as
it
seemed
to
me
)
then
out
of
curtesie
,
or
civil
respect
.
My self
,
as
I
then
took
contentment
in
your
approbation
thereof
,
so
I
should
esteem
and
acknowledge
,
not
onely
my
contentment
increased
,
but
my
labours
advanced
;
if
I
might
obtain
your
help
in
that
nature
which
I
desire
.
Wherein
before
I
set
down
in
plain
terms
my
request
unto
you
,
I
will
open
my self
,
what
it
was
which
I
chiefly
sought
,
and
propounded
to
myself
,
in
that
work
,
that
you
may
perceive
that
which
I
now
desire
to
be
pursuant
thereupon
.
If
I
do
not
erre
,
(
for
any
judgment
that
a
man
maketh
of
his
own
doings
had
need
be
spoken
with
a
Si
nunquam
fallit
Imago
,
)
I
have
this
opinion
,
that
if
I
had
sought
my
own
commendation
,
it
had
been
a
much
fitter
course
for
me
,
to
have
done
as
Gardners
use
to
do
,
by
taking
their
Seeds
and
Slips
,
and
re
ring
them
first
into
plants
,
and
so
uttering
them
in
pots
,
when
they
are
in
flower
,
and
in
their
best
state
.
But
for
as
much
as
my
end
was
,
merit
of
the
state
of
Learning
,
to
my
power
,
and
not
glorie
;
and
because
,
my
purpose
was
rather
to
excite
other
mens
wits
,
then
to
magnifie
my
own
,
I
was
desirous
to
prevent
the
incertainess
of
my
own
life
and
times
,
by
uttering
rather
seeds
then
plants
;
nay
and
further
,
as
the
Proverb
is
,
by
sowing
with
the
Basket
,
then
with
the
hand
.
Wherefore
,
since
I
have
onely
taken
upon
me
to
ring
a
Bell
;
to
call
other
wits
together
;
(
which
is
the
meanest
office
)
it
cannot
but
be
consonant
to
my
desire
,
to
have
that
Bell
heard
,
as
sarre
as
can
be
.
And
since
that
they
are
but
sparks
,
which
can
work
but
upon
matter
prepared
;
I
have
the
more
reason
to
wish
,
that
those
sparks
may
flye
abroad
;
that
they
may
the
better
find
,
and
light
upon
those
minds
,
and
spirits
,
which
are
apt
to
be
kindled
.
And
therefore
the
privateness
of
the
language
considered
,
wherein
it
is
written
,
excluding
so
many
readers
,
(
as
on
the
other
side
,
the
obscurity
of
the
argument
,
in
many
parts
of
it
,
excludeth
many
others
)
I
must
account
it
a
second
birth
of
that
work
,
if
it
might
be
translated
into
Latine
,
without
manifest
loss
of
the
sence
and
matter
.
For
this
purpose
,
I
could
not
represent
to
my self
any
man
,
into
whose
hands
I
do
more
earnestly
desire
that
work
should
fall
,
then
your self
;
for
by
that
I
have
heard
and
read
,
I
know
no
man
a
greater
Master
in
commanding
words
to
serve
matter
.
Nevertheless
,
I
am
not
ignorant
of
the
worth
of
your
labours
,
whether
such
as
your
place
and
profession
imposeth
on
you
,
or
such
as
your
own
vertue
may
,
upon
your
voluntary
election
,
take
in
hand
.
But
I
can
lay
before
you
no
other
perswasions
,
then
either
the
work
it self
may
affect
you
with
,
or
the
honour
of
his
Majesty
,
to
whom
it
is
dedicated
,
or
your
particular
inclination
to
my self
;
who
,
as
I
never
took
so
much
comfort
in
any
labours
of
my
own
,
so
I
shall
never
acknowledge
my self
more
obliged
in
any
thing
to
the
labour
of
another
,
then
in
that
which
shall
assist
this
.
Which
your
labour
if
I
can
,
by
my
place
,
profession
,
means
,
friends
,
travel
,
word
,
deed
,
requite
unto
you
;
I
shall
esteem
my self
so
straitly
bound
thereunto
,
as
I
shall
be
ever
most
ready
,
both
to
take
and
seek
occasions
of
thankfulness
.
And
so
leaving
it
,
nevertheless
,
Salva
amicitia
(
as
reason
is
)
to
your
own
good
liking
,
I
remain
,
&c.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
Sir
Thomas
Bodley
,
upon
sending
him
his
Book
of
the
advancement
of
Learning
.
SIR
,
I
Think
no
man
may
more
truly
say
with
the
Psalmist
,
Multum
incola
fuit
anima
mea
.
For
I
do
confess
,
since
I
was
of
any
Understanding
,
my
mind
hath
,
in
effect
,
been
absent
from
that
I
have
done
;
and
in
absence
,
Errors
are
committed
,
which
I
do
willingly
acknowledge
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
this
great
one
that
led
the
rest
;
that
knowing
my self
by
inward
Calling
to
be
fitter
to
hold
a
Book
,
than
to
play
a
part
,
I
have
led
my
life
in
civil
Causes
;
for
which
I
was
not
very
fit
by
nature
,
and
more
unfit
by
the
pre-occupation
of
my
mind
.
Therefore
,
calling
my self
home
,
I
have
now
for
a
time
enjoyed
my self
;
where
likewise
I
desire
to
make
the
World
partaker
.
My
labours
(
if
so
I
may
term
that
which
was
the
comfort
of
my
other
labours
)
I
have
dedicated
to
the
King
;
desirous
,
if
there
be
any
good
in
them
,
it
may
be
as
fat
of
a
Sacrifice
,
incensed
to
his
Honour
;
and
the
second
Copy
have
I
sent
unto
you
,
not
only
in
good
Affection
,
but
in
a
kind
of
Congruity
,
in
regard
of
your
great
and
rare
desert
of
Learning
:
For
Books
are
the
Shrines
where
the
Saint
is
,
or
is
believed
to
be
.
And
you
having
built
an
Ark
,
to
save
Learning
from
deluge
,
deserve
,
in
propriety
,
any
new
instrument
or
engine
,
whereby
Learning
should
be
improved
or
advanced
.
So
,
&c.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
upon
sending
his
writing
intituled
,
Cogitata
&
visa
.
My
very
good
Lord
,
NOW
your
Lordship
hath
been
so
long
in
the
Church
and
the
Palace
,
disputing
between
Kings
and
Popes
,
me-thinks
you
should
take
pleasure
to
look
into
the
field
and
refresh
your
mind
with
some
matter
of
Philosophy
;
though
that
Science
be
now
,
through
age
,
waxed
a
child
again
,
and
left
to
boys
and
young
men
.
And
because
you
are
wont
to
make
me
believe
you
took
liking
to
my
writings
,
I
send
you
some
of
this
Vacation
fruits
,
and
thus
much
more
of
my
mind
and
purpose
.
I
hasten
not
to
publish
,
perishing
I
would
prevent
.
And
I
am
forced
to
respect
as
well
my
times
,
as
the
matter
;
For
with
me
it
is
thus
,
and
I
think
with
all
men
,
in
my
case
:
If
I
bind
my self
to
an
argument
,
it
loadeth
my
mind
;
but
if
I
rid
my
mind
of
the
present
Cogitation
,
it
is
rather
a
recreation
:
This
hath
put
me
into
these
Miscellanies
,
which
I
purpose
to
suppress
,
if
God
give
me
leave
to
write
a
just
and
perfect
Volume
of
Philosophy
,
which
I
go
on
with
,
though
slowly
.
I
send
not
your
Lordship
too
much
,
lest
it
may
glut
you
.
Now
,
let
me
tell
you
what
my
desire
is
,
If
your
Lordship
be
so
good
now
,
as
when
you
were
the
good
Dean
of
Westminster
,
my
request
to
you
is
,
that
not
by
Pricks
,
but
by
Notes
,
you
would
mark
unto
me
whatsoever
shall
seem
unto
you
,
either
not
currant
in
the
stile
,
or
harsh
to
credit
and
opinion
,
or
inconvenient
for
the
person
of
the
writer
.
For
no
man
can
be
Judge
and
party
;
and
when
our
minds
judge
by
reflexion
on
our selves
,
they
are
more
subject
to
error
.
And
though
,
for
the
matter
it self
,
my
judgment
be
in
some
things
fixed
,
and
not
accessible
by
any
mans
judgment
that
goeth
not
my
way
,
yet
even
in
those
things
the
admonition
of
a
friend
may
make
me
express
my self
diversly
.
I
would
have
come
to
your
Lordship
,
but
that
I
am
hastning
to
my
house
in
the
Country
.
And
so
I
commend
your
Lordship
to
Gods
goodness
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
Sir
.
Thomas
Bodley
,
after
he
had
imparted
to
him
a
Writing
intituled
,
Cogitata
&
visa
.
SIR
,
in
respect
of
my
going
down
to
my
house
,
in
the
Countrey
,
I
shall
have
miss
of
my
Papers
,
which
I
pray
you
therefore
return
unto
me
.
You
are
,
I
bear
you
witness
,
sloathful
,
and
you
help
me
nothing
;
so
as
I
am
half
in
conceit
,
that
you
affect
not
the
Argument
;
I
or
my self
,
I
know
well
you
love
and
affect
.
I
can
say
no
more
to
you
,
but
,
Non
canimus
surdis
,
respondent
omnia
silvae
.
If
you
be
not
of
the
Lodgings
chaulked
up
(
whereof
I
speak
in
my
Preface
)
I
am
but
to
pass
by
your
door
.
But
if
I
had
you
but
a
Fortnight
at
Gorambury
,
I
would
make
you
tell
me
another
Tale
,
or
else
I
would
add
a
Cogitation
against
Libraries
,
and
be
revenged
on
you
that
way
,
I
pray
you
send
me
some
good
news
of
Sir
Thomas
Smith
,
and
commend
me
very
kindly
to
him
.
So
I
rest
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
Mr.
Matthew
,
upon
sending
him
part
of
Instauratio
Magna
.
Mr.
Matthew
,
I
plainly
perceive
by
your
affectionate
writing
:
touching
my
work
,
that
one
and
the
same
thing
affecteth
us
both
,
which
is
the
good
end
to
which
it
is
dedicated
:
For
as
to
any
ability
of
mine
,
it
cannot
merit
that
degree
of
approbation
:
For
your
Caution
for
Church-men
,
and
Church-matters
,
(
as
for
any
impediment
it
might
be
to
the
applause
and
celebrity
of
my
work
)
it
moveth
me
not
;
but
as
it
may
hinder
the
fruit
and
good
which
may
come
of
a
quiet
and
calme
passage
to
the
good
Port
to
which
it
is
bound
,
I
hold
it
a
just
respect
,
so
as
to
fetch
a
fair
wind
,
I
go
not
too
far
about
:
But
troth
is
,
I
shall
have
no
occasion
to
meet
them
in
my
way
,
except
it
be
,
as
they
will
needs
confederate
themselves
with
Aristotle
;
who
,
you
know
is
intemperately
magnified
with
the
Scholemen
,
and
is
also
allyed
(
as
I
take
it
)
to
the
Jesuits
by
Faber
,
who
was
a
companion
of
Loyola
,
and
a
great
Aristotelian
.
I
send
you
at
this
time
,
the
only
part
which
hath
any
harshness
,
and
yet
I
framed
to
my self
an
opinion
,
that
whosoever
allowed
well
of
that
Preface
,
which
you
so
much
commend
,
will
not
dislike
,
or
at
least
ought
not
dislike
,
this
other
speech
of
Preparation
;
For
it
is
written
out
of
the
same
spirit
,
and
out
of
the
same
necessitie
.
Nay
,
it
doth
more
fully
lay
open
,
that
the
question
between
me
and
the
Ancients
is
not
of
the
vertue
of
the
race
,
but
of
the
rightness
of
the
way
.
And
to
speak
truth
,
it
is
to
the
other
but
as
Palma
to
Pugnus
,
part
of
the
same
thing
more
large
.
You
conceive
aright
,
that
in
this
,
and
the
other
,
you
have
Commission
to
impart
,
and
communicate
them
to
others
,
according
to
your
discretion
:
other
matters
I
write
not
of
:
My self
am
like
the
Miller
of
Huntington
,
that
was
wont
to
pray
for
peace
amongst
the
willowes
;
for
while
the
winds
blew
,
the
wind-mills
wrought
,
and
the
water-mill
was
less
customed
.
So
I
see
that
Controversies
of
Religion
much
hinder
the
advancement
of
Sciences
.
Let
me
conclude
with
my
perpetual
wish
towards
your self
,
that
the
approbation
of
your self
by
your
own
discreet
and
temperate
carriage
may
restore
you
to
your
Country
,
and
your
friends
to
your
society
.
And
so
I
commend
you
to
Gods
goodness
.
Graies
Inne
,
this
10th
of
October
,
1609.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
Mr.
Matthew
,
touching
Instauratio
Magna
.
Mr.
Matthew
,
I
heartily
thank
you
for
your
Letter
of
the
10th
of
Feb.
and
am
glad
to
receive
from
you
matter
both
of
encouragement
and
advertisment
,
touching
my
writings
.
For
my
part
,
I
do
wish
that
since
there
is
almost
no
lumen
siccum
in
the
world
,
but
all
,
Madidum
,
Maceratum
,
infused
in
affections
,
and
bloods
,
or
humours
,
that
these
things
of
mine
had
those
separations
that
might
make
them
more
acceptable
;
so
that
they
claim
not
so
much
acquaintance
of
the
present
times
,
as
they
be
thereby
the
less
like
to
last
.
And
to
shew
you
that
I
have
some
purpose
to
new
mould
them
,
I
send
you
a
leaf
or
two
of
the
Preface
,
carrying
some
figure
of
the
whole
work
.
Wherein
I
purpose
to
take
that
which
is
real
and
effectual
of
both
writings
;
and
chiefly
,
to
add
pledge
,
if
not
payment
,
to
my
promise
.
I
send
you
also
a
Memorial
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
to
requite
your
Elogie
of
the
late
D.
of
Florences
felicitie
.
Of
this
,
when
you
were
here
,
I
shewed
you
some
Model
,
though
at
that
time
,
me-thought
you
were
as
willing
to
hear
Julius
Caesar
,
as
Q.
Elizabeth
commended
.
But
this
which
I
send
is
more
full
,
and
hath
more
of
the
Narrative
;
and
further
,
hath
one
part
that
I
think
will
not
be
disagreeable
,
either
to
you
,
or
that
place
,
being
the
true
tracts
of
her
proceeding
towards
the
Catholicks
,
which
are
infinetly
mistaken
.
And
though
I
do
not
imagine
they
will
pass
allowance
there
,
yet
they
will
gain
upon
excuse
.
I
find
Mr.
Lezure
to
use
you
well
(
I
mean
his
tongue
,
of
you
)
which
shews
you
either
honest
or
wise
.
But
this
I
speak
meerly
;
For
in
good
faith
,
I
conceive
hope
,
that
you
will
so
govern
your self
,
as
we
may
take
you
as
assuredly
for
a
good
Subject
,
and
Patriot
,
as
you
take
your self
for
a
good
Christian
;
and
so
we
may
again
enjoy
your
Company
,
and
you
your
Conscience
,
if
it
may
no
otherwise
be
.
For
my
part
,
assure
your self
,
(
that
as
we
say
in
the
Law
)
Mutatis
mutandis
,
my
love
and
good
wishes
to
you
are
not
diminished
.
And
so
I
remain
.
A
Letter
to
Mr.
Matthew
,
upon
sending
his
Book
De
Sapientia
Veterum
.
Mr.
Matthew
,
I
do
very
heartily
thank
you
for
your
Letter
of
the
24th
of
Aug.
from
Salamanca
;
and
in
recompence
thereof
,
I
send
you
a
little
work
of
mine
,
that
hath
begun
to
pass
the
world
.
They
tell
me
my
Lattin
is
turn'd
into
Silver
,
and
becom
currant
.
Had
you
been
here
,
you
had
been
my
Inquisitor
,
before
it
came
forth
.
But
I
think
the
greatest
Inquisitor
in
Spain
will
allow
it
.
But
one
thing
you
must
pardon
me
,
if
I
make
no
hast
to
beleive
,
that
the
world
should
be
grown
to
such
an
extasie
,
as
to
reject
truth
in
Philosophy
,
because
the
Author
dissenteth
in
Religion
;
no
more
then
they
do
by
Aristcle
,
or
Averrois
.
My
great
work
goeth
forward
,
and
after
my
manner
,
I
alter
ever
when
I
add
.
So
that
nothing
is
finished
till
all
be
finished
.
This
I
have
written
in
the
midst
of
a
Term
and
Parliament
,
thinking
no
time
so
precious
,
but
that
I
should
talk
of
these
matters
with
so
good
and
dear
a
friend
.
And
so
,
with
my
wonted
wishes
,
I
leave
you
to
Gods
goodness
.
From
Grayes-Inne
,
Febr.
17.
1610.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
M.
Savill
.
Mr.
Savill
,
Coming
back
from
your
Invitation
at
Eaton
,
where
I
had
refreshed
my self
with
company
which
I
loved
,
I
sell
into
a
consideration
of
that
part
of
Policie
whereof
Philosophy
speaketh
too
much
,
and
Laws
too
little
;
And
that
is
,
of
education
of
youth
;
whereupon
fixing
my
mind
a
while
,
I
found
straitwayes
,
and
noted
,
even
in
the
discourses
of
Philosophers
,
(
which
are
so
large
in
this
argument
,
)
a
strange
silence
concerning
one
principal
part
of
that
subject
.
For
as
touching
the
framing
and
seasoning
of
youth
to
moral
vertues
,
tolerance
of
labour
,
continency
from
pleasures
,
obedience
,
honour
,
and
the
like
,
they
handle
it
:
but
touching
the
improvement
and
helping
of
the
intellectual
powers
,
as
of
conceit
,
memory
,
and
judgement
,
they
say
nothing
;
whether
it
were
that
they
thought
it
to
be
a
matter
wherein
Nature
only
prevailed
;
or
that
they
intended
it
,
as
referred
to
the
several
and
proper
Arts
which
teach
the
use
of
Reason
,
and
speech
.
But
for
the
former
of
these
two
reasons
,
howsoever
it
pleaseth
them
to
distinguish
of
habits
,
and
powers
,
the
experience
is
manifest
enough
,
that
the
motions
and
faculties
of
the
will
and
memory
may
be
not
only
governed
and
guided
,
but
also
confirmed
and
enlarged
,
by
custome
and
exercise
duly
applyed
;
as
,
if
a
man
exercise
shooting
,
he
shall
not
only
shoot
nearer
the
mark
,
but
also
draw
a
stronger
bow
.
And
as
for
the
latter
,
of
comprehending
these
precepts
within
the
Arts
of
Logick
and
Rhetorick
,
if
it
be
rightly
considered
,
their
office
is
distinct
altogether
from
this
point
;
for
it
is
no
part
of
the
doctrine
of
the
use
,
or
handling
of
an
instrument
,
to
teach
how
to
whet
or
grinde
the
instrument
,
to
give
it
a
sharper
edge
,
or
how
to
quench
it
,
or
otherwise
,
whereby
to
give
it
a
stronger
temper
.
Wherefore
finding
this
part
of
knowledge
not
broken
,
I
have
but
tanquam
aliud
agens
,
entred
into
it
,
and
salute
you
with
it
,
dedicating
it
after
the
ancient
manner
;
first
,
as
to
a
dear
friend
,
and
then
as
to
an
apt
person
;
forasmuch
as
you
have
both
place
to
practise
it
,
and
judgment
,
and
leisure
,
to
look
deeper
in
it
,
then
I
have
done
.
Herein
you
must
call
to
mind
,
.
Though
the
argument
be
not
of
great
height
and
dignitie
,
nevertheless
,
it
is
of
great
and
universal
use
.
And
yet
I
do
not
see
,
why
(
to
consider
it
rightly
)
that
should
not
be
a
learning
of
heighth
,
which
teacheth
to
raise
the
highest
and
worthiest
part
of
the
minde
.
But
howsoever
that
be
,
if
the
world
take
any
light
and
use
by
this
writing
,
I
will
,
that
the
Gratulation
be
to
the
good
friendship
and
acquaintance
between
us
two
.
And
so
I
commend
you
to
Gods
divine
protection
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
to
the
King
,
touching
the
Sollicitors
place
.
HOW
honestly
ready
I
have
been
(
most
gracious
Sovereign
)
to
do
Your
Majesty
humble
Service
to
the
best
of
my
power
,
and
in
a
manner
beyond
my
power
(
as
I
now
stand
)
I
am
not
so
unfortunate
,
but
Your
Majesty
knoweth
:
For
both
in
the
Commission
of
Union
(
the
labour
whereof
,
for
men
of
my
Profession
,
rested
most
upon
my
hand
)
and
this
last
Parliament
in
the
Bill
of
the
Subsidie
(
both
body
and
preamble
)
in
the
Bill
of
Attainders
of
Tresham
,
and
the
rest
;
in
the
matter
of
Purveyance
in
the
Ecclesiastical
Petitions
,
in
the
Grievances
,
and
the
like
;
as
I
was
ever
careful
(
and
not
without
good
success
)
sometimes
to
put
forward
that
which
was
good
,
sometimes
to
keep
back
that
which
was
not
so
good
;
so
Your
Majesty
was
pleased
to
accept
kindly
of
my
Services
,
and
to
say
to
me
,
such
Conflicts
were
the
wars
of
Peace
,
and
such
Victories
,
the
Victories
of
peace
;
And
therefore
such
servants
that
obtained
them
,
were
by
Kings
that
Reign
in
Peace
,
no
less
to
be
esteemed
than
services
of
Commanders
in
the
Wars
.
In
all
which
,
nevertheless
,
I
can
challenge
to
my self
no
sufficiency
,
but
that
I
was
diligent
and
reasonably
happy
to
execute
those
directions
which
I
received
either
immediately
from
Your
Royal
Mouth
,
or
from
my
Lord
of
Salisbury
;
At
which
time
it
pleased
Your
Majesty
to
promise
and
assure
me
,
that
upon
the
remove
of
the
then
Attorney
,
I
should
not
be
forgotten
,
but
brought
into
ordinary
place
.
And
this
was
,
after
,
confirmed
to
me
by
many
of
my
Lords
,
and
towards
the
end
of
the
last
Term
,
the
manner
also
in
particular
was
spoken
of
;
that
is
,
that
Mr.
Sollicitor
should
be
made
Your
Majesties
Serjeant
,
and
I
Sollicitor
;
for
so
it
was
thought
best
,
to
sort
with
both
our
gifts
and
faculties
,
for
the
good
of
your
Service
.
And
of
this
resolution
,
both
Court
and
Countrey
took
knowledge
.
Neither
was
this
any
invention
or
project
of
mine
own
,
but
moved
from
my
Lords
;
and
I
think
,
first
,
from
my
Lord
Chancellor
.
Whereupon
resting
,
Your
Majesty
well
knoweth
,
I
never
opened
my
mouth
for
the
greater
place
,
though
I
am
sure
I
had
two
Circumstances
,
that
Mr.
Attorney
that
now
is
,
could
not
alledge
.
The
one
,
nine
years
service
of
the
Crown
;
The
other
,
being
Cousin-German
to
the
Lord
of
Salisbury
,
whom
Your
Majesty
esteemeth
and
trusteth
so
much
.
But
for
the
less
place
,
I
conceived
it
was
meant
me
.
But
after
that
Mr.
Attorney
Hubbert
was
placed
,
I
heard
no
more
of
my
Preferment
,
but
it
seemed
to
be
at
a
stop
,
to
my
great
disgrace
and
discouragement
.
For
(
graciousSovereign
)
if
still
when
the
waters
are
stirred
,
another
shall
be
put
before
me
,
Your
Majesty
had
need
work
a
Miracle
,
or
else
I
shall
be
still
a
lame
man
to
do
Your
Majesty
Service
.
And
therefore
my
most
humble
Suit
to
Your
Majesty
,
is
,
That
this
which
seem'd
to
me
was
intended
,
may
speedily
be
performed
And
I
hope
my
former
Service
shall
be
but
beginnings
to
better
,
when
I
am
better
strengthned
:
For
sure
I
am
,
no
mans
heart
is
fuller
(
I
say
not
but
many
have
greater
hearts
,
but
I
say
,
not
fuller
)
of
Love
and
Duty
towards
Your
Majesty
,
and
Your
Children
,
as
,
I
hope
,
time
will
manifest
against
Envy
and
Detraction
,
if
any
be
.
To
conclude
,
I
most
humbly
crave
pardon
for
my
boldness
,
and
rest
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
the
King
,
his
suitc
to
succeed
in
the
Atturneys
place
.
It
may
please
your
Majesty
,
YOur
great
and
Princely
favours
towards
me
in
advancing
me
to
place
,
and
that
which
is
to
me
of
no
less
comfort
,
your
Majesties
benign
and
gracious
acceptation
from
time
to
time
of
my
poor
services
,
much
above
the
merit
and
value
of
them
,
hath
almost
brought
me
to
an
opinion
,
that
I
may
sooner
perchance
be
wanting
to
my self
in
not
asking
,
then
find
your
Majesties
goodness
wanting
to
me
,
in
any
my
reasonable
and
modest
desires
.
And
therefore
,
perceiving
how
at
this
time
preferments
of
Law
fly
about
mine
ears
,
to
some
above
me
,
and
to
some
below
me
,
I
did
conceive
your
Majesty
may
think
it
rather
a
kinde
of
dulness
,
or
want
of
Faith
,
than
Modestie
,
if
I
should
not
come
with
my
Pitcher
to
Jacobs
well
,
as
others
do
.
Wherein
I
shall
propound
to
your
Majesty
,
that
which
tendeth
not
so
much
to
the
raising
of
my
Fortune
,
as
to
the
setling
of
my
minde
,
being
sometimes
assayled
with
this
Cogitation
,
that
by
reason
of
my
slowness
to
sue
and
apprehend
sudden
occasions
,
keeping
on
one
plain
course
of
painful
service
,
I
may
(
in
fine
dierum
)
be
in
danger
to
be
neglected
and
forgotten
.
And
if
that
should
be
,
then
were
it
much
better
for
me
now
while
I
stand
in
your
Majesties
good
opinion
(
though
unworthy
)
and
have
some
reputation
in
the
world
,
to
give
over
the
Course
I
am
in
,
and
to
make
Proof
to
do
you
some
honour
by
my
Pen
;
either
by
writing
some
faithful
Narrative
of
your
happy
(
though
not
untraduced
)
times
,
or
by
recompiling
your
Laws
,
which
,
I
perceive
,
your
Majesty
laboureth
with
,
and
hath
in
your
head
,
(
as
Jupiter
had
Pallas
)
or
some
other
the
like
work
(
for
without
some
endeavour
to
do
you
honour
I
would
not
live
)
then
to
spend
my
wits
and
time
in
this
laborious
place
,
wherein
now
I
serve
,
if
it
shall
be
deprived
of
those
outward
ornaments
,
and
inward
comforts
,
which
it
was
wont
to
have
in
respect
of
an
assured
succession
to
some
place
of
more
dignitie
and
rest
,
which
seemeth
now
to
be
a
hope
altogether
casual
,
if
not
wholly
intercepted
.
Wherefore
(
not
to
hold
your
Majesty
long
)
my
suit
(
then
the
which
I
think
I
cannot
well
go
lower
)
is
,
that
I
may
obtain
your
royal
promise
to
succeed
(
if
I
live
)
into
the
Atturneys
place
,
whensoever
it
shall
be
void
,
in
being
but
the
natural
,
and
immediate
step
and
rise
,
which
the
place
I
now
hold
hath
ever
(
in
sort
)
made
claim
to
,
and
almost
never
failed
of
.
In
this
suit
I
make
no
friends
to
your
Majesty
,
but
relie
upon
no
other
motive
than
your
Grace
,
nor
any
other
assurance
but
your
word
,
whereof
I
had
good
experience
when
I
came
to
the
Solicitors
place
,
that
they
were
like
to
the
two
great
Lights
,
which
in
their
motions
are
never
Retrograde
.
So
,
with
my
best
prayer
for
your
Majesties
happiness
,
I
rest
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
Sir
George
Cary
in
France
,
upon
sending
him
his
writing
,
In
foelicem
memoriam
Elizabethae
.
My
very
good
Lord
,
BEing
asked
the
question
by
this
bearer
,
an
old
servant
of
my
brother
Anthony
Bacon
,
whether
I
would
command
him
any
service
into
France
,
and
being
at
better
leisure
then
I
would
,
in
regard
of
sickness
,
I
began
to
remember
,
that
neither
your
business
nor
mine
,
(
though
great
and
continual
)
can
be
,
upon
an
exact
account
,
any
just
occasion
why
so
much
good
will
as
hath
passed
between
us
,
should
be
so
much
discontinued
as
it
hath
been
.
And
therefore
,
because
one
must
begin
,
I
thought
to
provoke
your
remembrance
of
me
,
by
my
Letter
.
And
thinking
how
to
fir
it
with
somewhat
besides
salutations
,
it
came
to
my
mind
,
that
this
last
summer
by
occasion
of
a
factious
Book
that
endeavoured
to
verifie
Misera
Foemina
(
the
addition
of
the
Popes
Bull
)
upon
Queen
Elizabeth
;
I
did
write
a
few
lines
in
her
memorial
,
which
I
thought
you
would
be
well
pleased
to
read
,
both
for
the
argument
,
and
because
you
were
wont
to
bear
affection
to
my
pen.
Verum
,
ut
aliud
ex
alio
,
if
it
came
handsomly
to
pass
,
I
would
be
glad
the
President
de
Thou
(
who
hath
written
a
History
,
as
you
know
,
of
that
fame
and
diligence
)
saw
it
;
chiefly
because
I
know
not
,
whether
it
may
not
serve
him
for
some
use
in
his
Story
;
wherein
I
would
be
glad
he
did
right
to
the
truth
,
and
to
the
memory
of
that
Lady
,
as
I
perceive
by
that
he
hath
already
written
,
he
is
well
inclined
to
do
;
I
would
be
glad
also
,
it
were
some
occasion
(
such
as
absence
may
permit
)
of
some
acquaintance
or
mutual
notice
between
us
.
For
though
he
hath
many
ways
the
precedence
(
chiefly
in
worth
)
yet
this
is
common
to
us
both
,
that
we
serve
our
Sovereigns
in
places
of
Law
eminent
,
and
not
our selves
only
,
but
that
our
Fathers
did
so
before
us
;
and
lastly
,
that
both
of
us
love
Learning
,
and
Liberal
Sciences
,
which
was
ever
a
bond
of
Friendship
,
in
the
greatest
distances
of
places
.
But
of
this
I
make
no
farther
request
,
then
your
own
occasions
and
respects
(
to
me
unknown
)
may
further
or
limit
;
my
principal
purpose
being
to
salute
you
,
and
to
send
you
this
Token
,
whereunto
I
will
add
my
very
kind
commendations
to
my
Lady
.
And
so
commit
you
both
to
Gods
holy
protection
.
A
Letter
to
Sir
Geo.
Villiers
,
touching
the
difference
between
the
Courts
of
Chancery
and
Kings
Bench.
Sir
,
I
Received
this
morning
from
you
two
Letters
by
the
same
bearer
,
the
one
written
before
the
other
,
both
after
his
Majesty
had
received
my
last
.
In
this
difference
between
the
two
Courts
of
Chancery
and
Kings
Bench
(
for
so
I
had
rather
take
it
at
this
time
,
then
between
the
persons
of
my
Lord
Chancellor
,
and
my
Lord
Chief
Justice
)
I
marvaile
not
,
if
rumour
get
way
of
true
Relation
;
for
I
know
Fame
hath
swift
wings
,
specially
that
which
hath
black
feathers
;
but
within
these
two
days
(
for
sooner
I
cannot
be
ready
)
I
will
write
to
his
Majesty
both
the
Narrative
truly
,
and
my
opinion
sincerely
,
taking
much
comfort
,
that
I
serve
such
a
King
,
as
hath
Gods
property
,
in
discerning
truly
of
mens
hearts
.
I
purpose
to
speak
with
my
Lord
Chancellor
this
day
,
and
so
to
exhibit
that
Cordial
of
his
Majesties
grace
,
as
I
hope
this
other
accident
will
rather
rowse
and
raise
his
spirits
,
then
deject
him
,
or
incline
him
to
a
relapse
;
Mean
while
,
I
commend
the
wit
of
a
mean
man
that
said
this
other
day
;
Well
(
saith
he
)
next
Term
you
shall
have
an
old
man
come
with
a
besom
of
Worm-wood
in
his
hand
,
that
will
sweep
away
all
this
.
For
it
is
my
Lord
Chancellor
his
fashion
,
especially
towards
the
Summer
,
to
carry
a
posie
of
Worm-wood
.
I
writ
this
Letter
in
haste
,
to
return
the
Messenger
with
it
.
God
keep
you
,
and
long
and
happily
may
you
serve
his
Majesty
.
Your
true
and
affectionate
servant
.
Feb.
19.
1615.
POST-SCRIPT
.
Sir
,
I
humbly
thank
you
for
your
inward
Letter
:
I
have
burned
it
as
you
commanded
,
but
the
flame
it
hath
kindled
in
me
will
never
be
extinguished
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
to
the
King
,
concerning
the
Praemunire
in
the
Kings
Bench
against
the
Chancery
.
It
may
please
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
I
Was
yesterday
in
the
Afternoon
with
my
Lord
Chancellor
,
according
to
Your
Commandment
,
which
I
received
by
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
find
the
old
man
well
comforted
,
both
towards
God
,
and
towards
the
world
.
And
that
same
middle
comfort
,
which
is
a
divine
and
humane
proceeding
from
your
Majesty
being
Gods
Leiutenant
on
earth
,
I
am
perswaded
hath
been
a
great
cause
,
that
such
a
sickness
hath
been
portable
to
such
an
age
.
I
did
not
faile
in
my
conjecture
,
that
this
business
of
the
Chancery
hath
stirred
him
.
He
sheweth
to
despise
it
,
but
yet
he
is
full
of
it
,
and
almost
like
a
young
Duelist
that
findeth
himself
behind
hand
.
I
will
now
(
as
your
Majesty
requireth
)
give
you
a
true
relation
of
that
which
passed
;
neither
will
I
decline
your
Royall
Commandment
,
for
delivering
my
opinion
also
,
though
it
be
a
tender
subject
to
write
on
.
But
I
that
account
my
being
but
an
accident
to
my
service
,
will
neglect
no
duty
upon
self-safety
.
First
,
it
is
necessary
I
let
your
Majesty
know
the
ground
of
the
difference
between
the
two
Courts
,
that
your
Majesty
may
the
better
understand
the
Narrative
.
There
was
a
Statute
made
27.
Ed.
3.
Cap.
1.
which
(
no
doubt
)
in
27
E.
3.
Cap.
1.
the
principal
intention
thereof
,
was
ordained
against
those
that
sued
to
Rome
,
wherein
there
are
words
somewhat
general
,
against
any
that
questioneth
or
impeacheth
any
judgement
given
in
the
Kings
Courts
,
in
any
other
Courts
.
Upon
these
doubtfull
words
(
other
Courts
)
the
Controversie
groweth
;
For
the
founder
interpretation
taketh
them
to
be
meant
of
those
Courts
which
though
locally
they
were
not
held
at
Rome
,
or
where
the
Popes
Chair
was
,
but
here
within
the
Realm
,
yet
in
their
jurisdiction
had
their
dependency
upon
the
Court
of
Rome
,
as
were
the
Court
of
the
Legat
here
,
and
the
Courts
of
the
Arch-bishops
and
Bishops
,
which
were
then
but
subordinate
judgement
seats
,
to
that
high
Tribunal
of
Rome
.
And
for
this
Construction
the
opposition
of
the
words
,
(
if
they
be
well
observed
)
between
the
Kings
Courts
and
other
Courts
,
maketh
very
much
;
For
it
importeth
as
if
those
other
Courts
were
not
the
Kings
Courts
.
Also
the
main
scope
of
the
Statute
sortifieth
the
same
;
and
lastly
the
practice
of
many
ages
.
The
other
interpretation
(
which
cleaveth
to
the
letter
,
expoundeth
the
Kings
Courts
to
be
the
Courts
of
Law
only
,
and
other
Courts
to
be
Courts
of
Equity
,
as
the
Chancery
,
Exchequer-Chamber
,
Dutchy
,
&c.
though
this
also
flyeth
indeed
from
the
letter
;
for
that
all
these
are
the
Kings
Courts
.
There
is
also
another
Statute
which
is
but
a
simple
Prohibition
,
and
not
with
a
penalty
of
Praemunire
as
the
other
is
,
That
after
judgements
4
H.
4.
Cap.
23.
given
in
the
Kings
Courts
,
the
parties
shall
be
in
Peace
,
except
the
judgments
be
undone
by
Error
,
or
Attaint
,
which
is
a
legall
form
of
reversall
.
And
of
this
also
,
I
hold
the
sounder
interpretation
to
be
,
to
settle
possessions
against
disturbances
;
and
not
to
take
away
remedy
in
equity
,
where
those
judgments
are
obtained
ex
rigore
juris
,
and
against
good
Conscience
.
But
upon
these
two
Statutes
,
there
hath
been
a
late
conceipt
in
some
,
that
if
a
judgement
passe
at
the
Common-Law
against
any
,
he
may
not
after
sue
for
relief
in
Chancery
;
and
if
he
do
,
both
he
and
his
Councel
and
his
Solicitor
,
yea
and
the
Judge
in
Equity
,
himself
,
are
within
the
danger
of
those
Statutes
.
There
your
Majesty
hath
the
true
state
of
the
question
,
which
I
was
necessarily
to
shew
you
first
,
because
your
Majesty
calleth
for
this
relation
,
not
as
news
,
but
as
business
.
Now
to
the
Historical
part
;
It
is
the
Course
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
that
they
give
in
Charge
to
the
Grand
Jury
offences
of
all
natures
to
be
presented
within
Middlesex
where
the
said
Court
is
;
and
the
manner
is
to
enumerate
them
,
as
it
were
in
Articles
.
This
was
done
by
Justice
Crooke
,
the
Wednesday
before
the
Term
ended
,
and
that
Article
,
if
any
man
after
a
judgement
given
had
drawn
the
said
judgement
to
a
new
examination
in
any
other
Court
,
was
by
him
especially
given
in
Charge
,
which
had
not
used
to
be
given
in
Charge
before
.
It
is
true
,
it
was
not
solemnly
dwelt
upon
,
but
as
it
were
,
thrown
in
amongst
the
rest
.
The
last
day
of
the
Term
(
and
that
which
all
men
condemn
)
the
supposed
last
day
of
my
Lord
Chancellors
life
)
there
were
two
Indictments
preferred
of
Praemunire
,
for
suing
in
Chancery
after
judgement
at
Common-Law
;
The
one
by
Richard
Glanvile
,
the
other
by
William
Allen
;
the
former
against
Courtney
the
party
in
Chancery
;
Gibb
the
Councellor
,
and
Deurst
the
Clerk
.
The
latter
against
Alderman
Bowles
,
and
Humphry
Smith
,
parties
in
Chancery
;
Serjeant
Moor
the
Councellor
,
Elias
Wood
Sollicitor
in
the
Cause
,
and
Sir
John
Tindall
Master
of
the
Chancery
,
and
an
Assessor
to
my
Lord
Chancellor
.
For
the
Cases
themselves
,
it
were
too
long
to
trouble
Your
Majesty
with
them
;
but
this
I
will
say
,
If
they
were
set
on
that
preferred
them
,
they
were
the
worst
Workmen
that
ever
were
that
set
them
on
;
for
there
could
not
have
been
chosen
two
such
Causes
,
to
the
honour
and
advantage
of
the
Chancery
,
for
the
justness
of
the
Decrees
,
and
the
foulness
and
scandal
both
of
fact
and
person
,
in
those
that
impeach
the
Decrees
.
The
Grand
Jury
consisting
(
as
it
seemeth
)
of
very
substantial
and
intelligent
persons
,
would
not
find
the
Bills
,
notwithstanding
that
they
were
much
clamoured
by
the
parties
,
and
twice
sent
back
by
the
Court
;
and
in
Conclusion
,
resolutely
17
of
19
found
an
Ignoramus
;
wherein
,
for
that
time
,
I
think
Ignoramus
was
wiser
than
those
that
knew
too
much
.
Your
Majesty
will
pardon
me
,
if
I
be
sparing
in
delivering
to
You
some
other
circumstances
of
aggravation
,
and
concurrences
of
some
like
matters
the
same
day
,
as
if
it
had
been
some
fatal
constellation
.
They
be
not
things
so
sufficiently
tryed
,
as
I
dare
put
them
into
Your
ear
.
For
my
opinion
,
I
cannot
but
begin
with
this
Preface
,
That
I
am
infinitely
sorry
that
Your
Majesty
is
thus
put
to
salve
and
cure
,
not
only
accidents
of
time
,
but
errors
of
servants
.
For
I
account
this
a
kind
of
sickness
of
my
Lord
Cooke's
,
that
comes
almost
,
in
as
ill
a
time
,
as
the
sickness
of
my
Lord
Chancellor
.
And
as
I
think
it
was
one
of
the
wisest
parts
that
ever
he
plaid
,
when
he
went
down
to
Your
Majesty
to
Royston
,
and
desired
to
have
my
Lord
Chancellor
joined
with
him
:
So
this
was
one
of
the
weakest
parts
that
ever
he
plaid
,
to
make
all
the
World
perceive
that
my
Lord
Chancellor
is
severed
from
him
at
this
time
.
But
for
that
which
may
concern
Your
Service
,
which
is
my
end
,
(
leaving
other
men
to
their
own
wayes
)
First
,
my
opinion
is
plainly
,
that
my
Lord
Cooke
,
at
this
time
,
is
not
to
be
disgraced
,
both
because
he
is
so
well
habituate
for
that
which
remaineth
of
these
capital
Causes
,
and
also
for
that
which
I
find
is
in
his
breast
touching
Your
Finances
,
and
matters
of
repair
of
Your
Estate
.
And
(
if
I
might
speak
it
)
as
I
think
it
were
good
his
hopes
were
at
an
end
in
some
kind
,
so
I
could
wish
they
were
raised
in
some
other
.
On
the
other
side
,
this
great
and
publick
Affront
,
not
only
to
the
Reverend
and
well-deserving
person
of
Your
Chancellor
(
and
at
a
time
when
he
was
thought
to
lie
a
dying
,
which
was
barbarous
)
but
to
Your
High-Court
of
Chancery
(
which
is
the
Court
of
Your
absolute
power
)
may
not
(
in
my
opinion
)
pass
lightly
,
nor
end
only
in
some
formal
atonement
;
but
use
is
to
be
made
thereof
,
for
the
setling
of
Your
Authority
,
and
strengthning
of
Your
Prerogative
,
according
to
the
true
Rules
of
Monarchy
.
Now
to
accommodate
and
reconcile
these
Advices
,
which
seem
almost
opposite
.
First
,
Your
Majesty
may
not
see
it
(
though
I
confess
it
be
suspitious
)
that
my
Lord
Cooke
was
any
way
aforehand
privy
to
that
which
was
done
,
or
that
he
did
set
it
,
or
animate
it
,
but
only
took
the
matter
as
it
came
before
him
,
and
that
his
Error
was
only
that
at
such
a
time
he
did
not
divert
it
in
some
good
manner
.
Secondly
,
If
it
be
true
(
as
is
reported
)
that
any
of
the
puisne
Judges
did
stir
this
business
,
or
that
they
did
openly
revile
and
menace
the
Jury
for
doing
their
Conscience
(
as
they
did
honestly
and
truly
)
I
think
that
Judge
is
worthy
to
lose
his
place
.
And
to
be
plain
with
Your
Majesty
,
I
do
not
think
there
is
any
thing
a
greater
Polycreston
,
ad
multa
utile
,
to
Your
Affairs
,
than
upon
a
just
and
fit
occasion
,
to
make
some
example
against
the
presumption
of
a
Judge
,
in
Causes
that
concern
Your
Majesty
;
whereby
the
whole
body
of
those
Magistrates
may
be
contained
in
better
awe
;
and
,
it
may
be
,
this
will
light
upon
no
unfit
subject
,
of
a
person
that
is
rude
,
and
that
no
man
cares
for
.
Thirdly
,
If
there
be
no
one
so
much
in
fault
(
which
I
cannot
yet
affirm
either
way
,
and
there
must
be
a
just
ground
,
God
forbid
else
)
yet
I
should
think
,
that
the
very
presumption
of
going
so
far
in
so
high
a
Cause
,
deserveth
to
have
that
done
,
which
was
done
in
this
very
case
,
upon
the
Indictment
of
Serjeant
Heale
in
Queen
Elizabeth's
time
,
that
the
Judges
should
answer
it
upon
their
knees
before
Your
Majesty
,
or
Your
Councel
,
and
receive
a
sharp
admonition
;
at
which
time
also
,
my
Lord
Wrey
being
then
Chief
Justice
,
slipt
the
Collar
,
and
was
forborn
.
Fourthly
,
for
the
persons
themselves
,
Glanvile
and
Allen
,
which
are
base
Fellows
,
and
turbulent
,
I
think
there
will
be
discovered
and
proved
against
them
(
besides
the
preferring
of
the
Bill
)
such
combination
,
and
contemptuous
speeches
and
behaviour
,
as
there
will
be
good
ground
to
call
them
,
and
perhaps
some
of
their
petty
Councellors
at
Law
,
into
the
Star-Chamber
.
In
all
this
which
I
have
said
,
Your
Majesty
may
be
pleased
to
observe
,
That
I
do
not
engage
you
much
in
the
main
point
of
the
Jurisdiction
,
for
which
I
have
a
great
deal
of
reason
,
which
I
now
forbear
.
But
two
things
I
wish
to
be
done
;
the
one
,
That
Your
Majesty
take
this
occasion
to
redouble
unto
all
Your
Judges
Your
ancient
and
true
Charge
and
Rule
;
That
You
will
endure
no
innovating
in
the
point
of
Jurisdictions
;
but
will
have
every
Court
impaled
within
their
own
Presidents
,
and
not
assume
to
themselves
new
Powers
,
upon
conceits
and
inventions
of
Law
:
The
other
,
That
in
these
high
Causes
that
touch
upon
State
and
Monarchy
,
Your
Majesty
give
them
strait
charge
,
That
upon
any
occasions
intervenient
hereafter
,
they
do
not
make
the
vulgar
party
to
their
contestations
,
by
publick
handling
them
,
before
they
have
consulted
with
Your
Majesty
,
to
whom
the
reglement
of
those
things
appertaineth
.
To
conclude
,
I
am
not
without
hope
,
That
Your
Majesties
managing
this
business
,
according
to
Your
great
wisdom
,
unto
which
I
acknowledge
my self
not
worthy
to
be
Card-holder
,
or
Candle-holder
,
will
make
profit
of
this
accident
,
as
a
thing
of
Gods
sending
.
Lastly
,
I
may
not
forget
to
represent
to
Your
Majesty
,
That
there
is
no
thinking
of
Arraignments
,
until
these
things
be
somewhat
accommodated
,
and
some
outward
and
superficial
Reconciliation
,
at
least
,
made
between
my
Lord
Chancellor
,
and
my
Lord
Chief
Justice
;
for
this
accident
is
a
Banquet
to
all
Somersets
friends
.
But
this
is
a
thing
that
falleth
out
naturally
of
it self
,
in
respect
of
the
Judges
going
Circuit
,
and
my
Lord
Chancellors
infirmity
,
with
hope
of
recovery
.
And
although
this
protraction
of
time
may
breed
some
doubt
of
mutability
,
yet
I
have
lately
learned
out
of
an
excellent
Letter
of
a
certain
King
,
That
the
Sun
sheweth
sometimes
watry
to
our
eyes
,
but
when
the
Cloud
is
gone
,
the
Sun
is
as
before
.
God
preserve
Your
Majesty
.
Your
Majesties
most
humble
Subject
,
and
most
bounden
Servant
.
Febr.
21.
1615.
Your
Majesties
Commandment
speaketh
for
pardon
of
so
long
a
Letter
;
which
yet
I
wish
may
have
a
short
continuance
,
and
be
punished
with
fire
.
A
Letter
to
the
King
,
touching
matter
of
Revenue
and
Profit
.
It
may
please
your
Majesty
,
I
May
remember
what
Tacitus
saith
,
by
occasion
that
Tiberius
was
often
and
long
absent
from
Rome
,
In
Urbe
,
&
parva
&
magna
negotia
Imperatorem
simul
premunt
.
But
saith
he
,
in
recessu
,
dimissis
rebus
minoris
momenti
,
summae
rerum
magnarum
magis
agitantur
.
This
maketh
me
think
,
it
shall
be
no
incivility
to
trouble
your
Majesty
with
business
,
during
your
aboad
from
London
,
knowing
your
Majesties
Meditations
are
the
principal
wheel
of
your
estate
,
and
being
warranted
by
a
former
commandment
,
which
I
received
from
you
.
I
do
now
only
send
your
Majesty
these
papers
inclosed
,
because
I
greatly
desire
so
far
forth
to
preserve
my
Credit
with
you
,
as
thus
:
That
whereas
lately
(
perhaps
out
of
too
much
desire
which
induceth
too
much
belief
)
I
was
bold
to
say
,
that
I
thought
it
as
easie
for
your
Majesty
to
come
out
of
want
,
as
to
go
forth
of
your
Gallery
,
your
Majesty
would
not
take
me
for
a
dreamer
,
or
a
projector
.
I
send
your
Majesty
therefore
some
grounds
of
my
hopes
.
And
for
that
paper
which
I
have
gathered
of
increasments
sperate
;
I
beseech
you
to
give
me
leave
to
think
,
that
if
any
of
the
particulars
do
fail
,
it
will
be
rather
for
want
of
workmanship
in
those
that
shall
deal
in
them
,
than
want
of
materials
in
the
things
themselves
.
The
other
paper
hath
many
discarding
cards
;
and
I
send
it
chiefly
,
that
your
Majesty
may
be
the
less
surprized
by
projectors
,
who
pretend
sometimes
great
discoveries
and
inventions
,
in
things
that
have
been
propounded
,
and
perhaps
after
a
better
fashion
,
long
since
.
God
Almighty
preserve
your
Majesty
.
Your
Majesties
most
humble
and
devoted
Servant
and
Subject
.
April
25
1610.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
the
Kings
Attorney
,
to
the
King
,
touching
the
proceeding
with
Somerset
.
It
may
please
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
AT
my
last
access
to
your
Majesty
,
it
was
sit
for
me
to
consider
the
time
,
and
your
journey
;
which
maketh
me
now
trouble
your
Majesty
with
a
remnant
of
that
I
thought
then
to
have
said
,
besides
your
old
Warrant
,
and
Commission
to
me
,
to
advertise
your
Majestie
,
when
you
are
aux
champs
,
of
any
thing
that
concern'd
your
service
,
and
my
place
.
I
know
your
Majestie
is
Nunquam
minus
solus
quam
cum
solus
;
and
,
I
confess
,
in
regard
of
your
great
judgment
(
unto
which
nothing
ought
to
be
presented
,
but
well
weighed
)
I
could
almost
wish
,
that
the
manner
of
Tiberius
were
in
use
again
,
of
whom
Tacitus
saith
,
Mos
erat
quamvis
praesentem
scripto
adire
;
much
more
,
in
absence
.
I
said
to
your
Majestie
,
that
which
I
do
now
repeat
,
that
the
Evidence
,
upon
which
my
Lord
of
Somerset
standeth
indicted
,
is
of
a
good
strong
thred
,
considering
impoysoning
is
the
darkest
of
offences
;
but
,
that
the
thred
must
be
well
spun
,
and
woven
together
.
For
,
your
Majestie
knoweth
,
it
is
one
thing
to
deal
with
a
Jury
of
Middlesex
and
Londoners
,
and
another
to
deal
with
the
Peers
,
whose
objects
,
perhaps
,
will
not
be
so
much
what
is
before
them
in
the
present
Case
(
which
,
I
think
,
is
as
odious
to
them
as
to
the
vulgar
)
but
what
may
be
hereafter
.
Besides
,
there
be
two
disadvantages
,
we
that
shallgive
in
evidence
shall
meet
with
,
somewhat
considerable
:
the
one
,
that
the
same
things
,
often
open'd
,
lose
their
freshness
,
except
there
be
an
aspersion
of
somewhat
that
is
new
;
the
other
is
,
the
expectation
raised
,
which
makes
things
seem
less
then
they
are
,
because
they
are
less
then
opinion
.
Therefore
I
were
not
your
Attorney
,
nor
my self
,
if
I
should
not
be
very
careful
,
that
in
this
last
part
,
which
is
the
pinacle
of
your
former
Justice
,
all
things
may
pass
sine
offendiculo
,
sine
scrupulo
.
Hereupon
I
did
move
two
things
,
which
(
having
now
more
fully
explained
my self
)
I
do
in
all
humbleness
renew
.
First
,
That
your
Majesty
will
be
careful
to
chuse
a
Steward
of
Judgment
,
that
may
be
able
to
moderate
the
Evidence
,
and
cut
off
Digressions
;
for
I
may
interrupt
,
but
I
cannot
silence
:
The
other
,
That
there
may
be
special
care
taken
,
for
the
ordering
of
the
Evidence
,
not
only
for
the
knitting
,
but
for
the
list
,
and
(
to
use
your
Majesties
own
word
)
the
confining
of
it
.
This
to
do
,
if
your
Majestie
vouchsafe
to
direct
it
your self
,
that
is
the
best
;
if
not
,
I
humbly
pray
you
,
to
require
my
Lord
Chancellor
,
that
he
,
together
with
my
Lord
Chief
Justice
,
will
confer
with
my self
,
and
my
sellows
,
that
shall
be
used
for
the
marshalling
and
bounding
of
the
Evidence
;
that
we
may
have
the
help
of
his
opinion
,
as
well
as
that
of
my
Lord
Chief
Justice
,
whose
great
travels
as
I
much
commend
;
yet
that
same
Plerophoria
,
or
over-confidence
,
doth
always
subject
things
to
a
great
deal
of
chance
.
There
is
another
business
proper
for
me
to
crave
of
Your
Majesty
at
this
time
(
as
one
that
have
in
my
eye
a
great
deal
of
Service
to
be
done
)
concerning
Your
casual
Revenue
;
but
considering
times
and
persons
,
I
desire
to
be
strengthned
by
some
such
form
of
Commandment
under
Your
Royal
Hand
,
as
I
send
You
here
inclosed
.
I
most
humbly
pray
Your
Majesty
,
to
think
that
I
understand
my self
right
well
in
this
which
I
desire
,
and
that
it
tendeth
greatly
to
the
good
of
Your
Service
.
The
Warrant
I
mean
not
to
impart
,
but
upon
just
occasion
.
Thus
,
thirsty
to
hear
of
Your
Majesties
good
health
,
I
rest
.
Jan.
22.
1615.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
the
Kings
Attorney
,
to
Sir
George
Villiers
,
concerning
the
proceeding
with
Somerset
.
SIR
,
I
Thought
it
convenient
to
give
His
Majesty
an
account
of
that
which
His
Majesty
gave
me
in
charge
in
general
,
reserving
the
particulars
for
His
coming
.
And
I
find
it
necessary
to
know
His
pleasure
in
some
things
,
ere
I
could
further
proceed
.
My
Lord
Chancellor
and
my self
,
spent
Thursday
and
Yesterday
,
the
whole
Forenoons
of
both
dayes
,
in
the
Examination
of
Sir
Robert
Cotton
,
whom
we
find
,
hitherto
,
but
empty
,
save
only
in
the
great
point
of
the
Treaty
with
Spain
.
This
Examination
was
taken
before
His
Majesties
Warrant
came
to
Mr.
Vice-Chamberlain
,
for
communicating
unto
us
the
Secrets
of
the
Pensions
;
which
Warrant
I
received
Yesterday
morning
,
being
Friday
,
and
a
meeting
was
appointed
at
my
Lord
Chancellors
,
in
the
Evening
,
after
Councel
:
Upon
which
Conference
,
we
find
matter
of
further
Examination
for
Sir
Robert
Cotton
,
of
some
new
Articles
,
whereupon
to
examine
Somerset
,
and
of
entring
into
Examination
of
Sir
William
Mounson
.
Wherefore
,
first
for
Somerset
,
being
now
ready
to
proceed
to
examine
him
,
we
stay
only
upon
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
who
,
it
seemeth
,
is
fallen
sick
,
and
keepeth
in
;
without
whom
,
we
neither
think
it
warranted
by
His
Majesties
direction
,
nor
agreeable
to
His
intention
,
that
we
should
proceed
;
for
that
will
want
,
which
should
sweeten
the
Cup
of
Medicine
,
he
being
his
Countrey
man
and
Friend
.
Herein
then
we
humbly
crave
His
Majesties
direction
with
all
convenient
speed
,
whether
we
shall
expect
the
Dukes
recovery
,
or
proceed
by
our selves
;
or
that
His
Majesty
will
think
of
some
other
person
(
qualified
according
to
His
Majesties
just
intention
)
to
be
joined
with
us
.
I
remember
we
had
speech
with
His
Majesty
of
my
Lord
Hay
,
and
J
,
for
my
part
,
can
think
of
no
other
,
except
it
should
be
my
Lord
Chancellor
of
Scotland
;
for
my
Lord
Binning
may
be
thought
too
near
allied
.
I
am
further
to
know
His
Majesties
pleasure
concerning
the
day
:
For
my
Lord
Chancellor
and
J
,
conceived
His
Majesty
to
have
designed
the
Monday
and
Tuesday
aftet
St.
Georges
Feast
;
and
,
nevertheless
,
we
conceived
also
,
That
His
Majesty
understood
,
that
the
Examinations
of
Somerset
about
this
,
and
otherwise
,
touching
the
Spanish
practices
,
should
first
be
put
to
a
point
;
which
will
not
be
possible
,
as
time
cometh
on
,
by
reason
of
this
accident
of
the
Dukes
sickness
,
and
the
cause
we
find
of
Sir
William
Mounsons
Examination
;
and
that
divers
of
the
peers
are
to
be
sent
for
from
remote
places
.
It
may
please
His
Majesty
therefore
,
to
take
into
consideration
,
whether
the
days
may
not
well
be
put
off
till
Wednesday
and
Thursday
after
the
Term
,
which
endeth
on
the
Munday
,
being
the
Wednesday
and
Thursday
before
Whitsontide
;
or
,
if
that
please
not
His
Majesty
,
(
in
respect
it
may
be
His
Majesty
will
be
then
in
Town
,
whereas
these
Arraignments
have
been
still
in
His
Majesties
absence
from
Town
)
then
to
take
Munday
and
Tuesday
after
Trinity-Sunday
,
being
the
Munday
and
Tuesday
before
Trinity
Term.
Now
for
Sir
William
Mounson
,
if
it
be
His
Majesties
pleasure
that
my
Lord
Chancellor
and
I
shall
proceed
to
the
examination
of
him
(
for
that
of
the
Duke
of
Lenox
differs
,
in
that
there
is
not
the
like
cause
as
in
that
of
Somerset
)
then
His
Majesty
may
be
pleased
to
direct
his
Commandment
and
Warrant
to
my
Lord
Chief
Justice
,
to
deliver
unto
me
the
examinations
he
took
of
Sir
William
Mounson
,
that
those
,
joyned
to
the
information
which
we
have
received
from
Mr.
Vice-Chamberlain
,
may
be
full
instructions
unto
us
for
his
examination
.
Further
,
I
pray
,
let
His
Majesty
know
,
that
on
Thursday
in
the
evening
my
Lord
Chief
Justice
and
my self
attended
my
Lord
Chancellor
at
his
house
,
for
the
setling
of
that
scruple
which
His
Majesty
most
justly
conceived
in
the
Examination
of
the
Lady
Somerset
;
at
which
time
,
resting
on
His
Majesties
opinion
,
That
that
Evidence
,
as
it
standeth
now
unclear'd
,
must
,
Secundum
leges
sanae
Conscientiae
,
be
laid
aside
;
the
question
was
,
Whether
we
should
leave
it
out
?
or
try
what
a
Re-examination
of
my
Lady
Somerset
would
produce
?
Whereupon
,
we
agreed
upon
a
Re-examination
of
my
Lady
Somerset
,
which
my
Lord
Chief
Justice
and
I
,
have
appointed
for
Monday
morning
.
I
was
bold
,
at
that
meeting
,
to
put
my
Lord
Chief
Justice
a
posing
question
,
which
was
,
Whether
that
opinion
which
his
Brethren
had
given
upon
the
whole
Evidence
,
and
he
had
reported
to
His
Majesty
,
viz.
(
That
it
was
good
Evidence
,
in
their
opinions
,
to
convince
my
Lord
of
Somerser
)
was
not
grounded
upon
this
part
of
the
Evidence
now
to
be
omitted
,
as
well
as
upon
the
rest
?
Who
answered
confidently
,
That
,
no
:
and
they
never
saw
the
exposition
of
the
Letter
,
but
only
the
Letter
.
The
same
Thursday
evening
,
before
we
entred
into
this
last
matter
,
and
in
the
presence
of
Mr.
Secretary
Winwood
(
who
left
us
when
we
went
to
the
former
business
)
we
had
conference
concerning
the
frauds
and
abusive
Grants
passed
to
the
prejudice
of
His
Majesties
State
of
Revenue
;
where
my
Lord
Chief
Justice
made
some
relation
of
his
collections
which
he
had
made
of
that
kind
;
of
which
I
will
say
only
this
,
that
I
heard
nothing
that
was
new
to
me
,
and
I
found
my
Lord
Chancellor
,
in
divers
particulars
,
more
ready
then
I
found
him
.
We
grew
to
a
distribution
both
of
times
,
and
of
matters
:
For
we
agreed
what
to
begin
with
presently
,
and
what
should
follow
;
and
also
we
had
consideration
what
was
to
be
holpen
by
Law
,
what
by
Equity
,
and
what
by
Parliament
:
Wherein
,
I
must
confess
,
that
in
the
last
of
these
(
of
which
my
Lord
Chief
Justice
made
most
accompt
)
I
make
most
doubt
.
But
the
Conclusion
was
,
That
upon
this
entrance
,
I
should
advise
and
conferr
at
large
with
my
Lord
Chief
Justice
,
and
set
things
on
work
.
The
particulars
I
referr
till
His
Majesties
coming
.
The
learned
Councel
have
attended
me
now
twice
at
my
Chamber
,
to
confer
upon
that
which
His
Majesty
gave
us
in
Commandment
for
our
opinions
upon
the
Case
set
down
by
my
Lord
Chancellor
,
whether
the
Statutes
extend
to
it
or
no.
Wherein
,
we
are
more
and
more
edified
and
confirmed
,
that
they
do
not
,
and
shall
shortly
send
our
Report
to
His
Majesty
.
Sir
,
I
hope
you
will
bear
me
witness
I
have
not
been
idle
;
but
all
is
nothing
to
the
Duty
I
owe
His
Majesty
for
his
singular
favours
past
and
present
;
supplying
all
with
love
and
prayers
,
I
rest
.
Your
true
Friend
,
and
devoted
Servant
.
April
13.
1616.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
the
Kings
Attorney
,
giving
account
of
an
Examination
taken
of
Somerset
at
the
Tower
.
SIR
,
I
Received
from
you
a
Letter
of
very
brief
and
clear
directions
,
and
I
think
it
a
great
blessing
of
God
upon
me
and
my
labours
,
that
my
directions
come
by
so
clear
a
Conduit
,
as
they
receive
no
tincture
in
the
passage
.
Yesterday
,
my
Lord
Chancellor
,
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
and
my self
,
spent
the
whole
afternoon
at
the
Tower
,
in
the
examination
of
Somerset
,
upon
the
Articles
sent
from
his
Majesty
,
and
some
other
additionals
,
which
were
in
effect
contained
in
the
former
,
but
extended
to
more
particularity
,
by
occasion
of
somewhat
discovered
by
Cottons
examination
,
and
Mr.
Vice-Chamberlains
information
.
He
is
full
of
protestations
,
and
would
fain
keep
that
quarter
toward
Spain
clear
,
using
but
this
for
Argument
;
That
he
had
such
fortunes
from
his
Majesty
,
as
he
could
not
think
of
bettering
his
conditions
from
Spain
,
because
(
as
he
said
)
he
was
no
military
man
.
He
cometh
nothing
so
far
on
(
for
that
which
concerneth
the
Treaty
)
as
Cotton
,
which
doth
much
aggravate
suspicion
against
him
.
The
further
particulars
I
reserve
to
his
Majesties
coming
.
In
the
end
,
tanquam
obiter
,
but
very
effectually
,
my
Lord
Chancellor
put
him
in
minde
of
the
state
he
stood
in
for
the
imprisonment
;
but
he
was
little
moved
with
it
,
and
pretended
carelesness
of
life
,
since
ignominy
had
made
him
unfit
for
his
Majesties
service
.
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
the
fair
usage
of
him
,
as
it
was
fit
for
the
Spanish
examinations
,
and
for
the
questions
touching
the
Papers
and
Dispatches
,
and
all
that
;
so
it
was
no
good
preparative
,
to
make
him
descend
into
himself
touching
his
present
danger
:
and
therefore
my
Lord
Chancellor
,
and
my self
,
thought
not
good
to
insist
upon
it
at
this
time
.
I
have
received
from
my
Lord
Chief
Justice
the
examinations
of
Sir
William
Mounson
:
with
whom
we
mean
to
proceed
to
further
examination
with
all
speed
.
My
Lord
Chief
Justice
is
altered
touching
the
re-examination
of
the
Lady
,
and
desired
me
that
we
might
stay
till
he
spake
with
his
Majesty
,
saying
,
it
could
be
no
casting
back
to
the
business
;
which
I
did
approve
.
My self
,
with
the
rest
of
my
fellows
,
upon
due
and
mature
advice
,
perfected
our
Report
touching
the
Chancery
;
for
the
receiving
whereof
,
I
pray
you
,
put
his
Majesty
in
mind
,
at
his
coming
,
to
appoint
some
time
for
us
to
wait
upon
him
all
together
,
for
the
delivery
in
of
the
same
,
as
we
did
in
our
former
Certificate
.
For
the
Revenue
matters
,
I
reserve
them
to
his
Majesties
coming
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
I
doubt
not
but
Master
Secretary
Winwood
will
make
some
kind
of
Report
thereof
to
his
Majesty
.
For
the
conclusion
of
your
Letter
,
concerning
my
own
comfort
,
I
can
say
but
the
Psalm
of
Quid
retribuam
?
God
,
that
giveth
me
favour
in
his
Majesties
eyes
,
will
strengthen
me
in
his
Majesty
service
.
I
ever
rest
,
Your
true
and
devoted
Servant
.
April
18.
1616.
To
requite
your
Post-script
of
excuse
for
scribling
,
I
pray
you
excuse
that
the
Paper
is
not
gilt
,
I
writing
from
Westminster
Hall
,
where
we
are
not
so
fine
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
the
Kings
Attorney
,
to
Sir
George
Villiers
,
touching
the
proceeding
with
Somerset
.
SIR
,
I
Have
received
my
Letter
from
his
Majesty
,
with
his
marginal
notes
,
which
shall
be
my
directions
,
being
glad
to
perceive
I
understand
his
Majesty
so
well
.
That
little
Charm
,
which
may
be
secretly
infused
into
Somersets
ear
some
few
hours
before
his
Tryal
,
was
excellently
well
thought
of
by
his
Majesty
,
and
I
do
approve
it
,
both
for
matter
,
and
time
;
only
,
if
it
seem
good
to
his
Majesty
,
I
would
wish
it
a
little
enlarged
:
For
,
if
it
be
no
more
but
to
spare
his
blood
,
he
hath
a
kind
of
proud
humour
,
which
may
over-work
the
Medicine
.
Therefore
I
could
wish
it
were
made
a
little
stronger
,
by
giving
him
some
hope
that
his
Majesty
will
be
good
to
his
Lady
and
child
;
and
that
time
(
when
Justice
,
and
his
Majesties
Honour
,
is
once
salved
and
satisfied
)
may
produce
further
fruit
of
his
Majesties
compassio
;
which
was
to
be
seen
in
the
example
of
Southampton
,
whom
his
Majesty
,
after
attainder
,
restor
d
;
and
Cobham
and
Gray
,
to
whom
his
Majesty
(
notwithstanding
they
were
offendors
against
his
own
person
)
yet
spared
their
lives
;
and
for
Gray
,
his
Majesty
gave
him
back
some
part
of
his
estate
,
and
was
upon
point
to
deliver
him
much
more
;
he
,
having
been
so
highly
in
his
Majesties
favour
,
may
hope
well
,
if
he
hurt
not
himself
by
his
publick
misdemeanor
.
For
the
person
that
should
deliver
this
message
,
I
am
not
so
well
seen
in
the
Religion
of
his
friends
,
as
to
be
able
to
make
choice
of
a
particular
;
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
the
Lord
Knolles
,
or
any
of
his
neerest
friends
,
should
not
be
trusted
with
it
;
for
they
may
go
too
far
,
and
perhaps
,
work
contrary
to
His
Majesties
ends
.
Those
which
occur
to
me
,
are
my
Lord
Hay
,
my
Lord
Burghley
(
of
England
,
I
mean
)
and
Sir
Robert
Carr.
My
Lady
of
Somerset
hath
been
re-examined
,
and
His
Majesty
is
sound
,
both
a
true
Prophet
,
and
a
most
just
King
,
in
that
scruple
he
made
:
For
now
she
expoundeth
the
word
He
,
that
should
send
the
Tarts
to
Helwish's
wife
,
to
be
of
Overbury
,
and
not
of
Somerset
;
But
for
the
person
that
should
bid
her
,
she
saith
,
it
was
Northampton
or
Weston
,
not
pitching
upon
certainty
,
which
giveth
some
advantage
to
the
evidence
.
Yesterday
being
Wednesday
,
I
spent
4
or
5
houres
with
the
Judges
whom
His
Majesty
designed
to
take
consideration
with
the
four
Judges
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
of
the
Evidence
against
Somerset
.
They
all
concurre
in
opinion
,
that
the
questioning
him
,
and
drawing
him
on
to
tryal
is
most
honourable
and
just
,
and
that
the
Evidence
is
fair
and
good
.
His
Majesties
Letter
to
the
Judges
concerning
the
Commendams
was
full
of
magnanimity
and
wisdome
.
I
perceive
His
Majesty
is
never
less
alone
,
then
when
he
is
alone
;
for
I
am
sure
there
was
no
body
by
him
to
informe
him
,
which
made
me
admire
it
the
more
.
The
Judges
have
given
day
over
,
till
the
second
Saturday
of
the
next
term
;
so
as
that
matter
may
indure
further
consideration
for
His
Majesty
,
not
only
not
to
lose
ground
,
but
to
win
ground
.
To
morrow
is
appointed
for
the
examination
of
Somerset
,
which
by
some
infirmitie
of
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
was
put
off
from
this
day
.
When
this
is
done
,
I
will
write
more
fully
,
ever
resting
,
Your
true
and
devoted
servant
.
May
2.
1616.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
the
Kings
Attorney
,
to
Sir
George
Villiers
,
of
Account
and
Advice
to
His
Majesty
,
touching
Somerset's
Arraignment
.
SIR
,
I
Am
far
enough
from
opinion
,
that
the
Redintegration
or
Resuscitation
of
Somersets
fortune
can
ever
stand
with
his
Majesties
honour
and
safety
;
and
therein
I
think
I
exprest
my self
fully
to
his
Majesty
in
one
of
my
former
letters
:
and
I
know
well
any
expectation
or
thought
abroad
will
do
much
hurt
.
But
yet
the
glimmering
of
that
which
the
King
hath
done
to
others
,
by
way
of
talke
to
him
,
cannot
hurt
,
as
I
conceive
;
but
I
would
not
have
that
part
of
the
Message
as
from
the
King
,
but
added
by
the
Messenger
,
as
from
himself
.
This
I
remit
to
His
Majesties
Princely
judgement
.
For
the
person
,
though
he
trust
the
Lieutenant
well
,
yet
it
must
be
some
new
man
;
for
in
these
cases
,
that
which
is
ordinary
,
worketh
not
so
great
impressions
,
as
that
which
is
new
and
extraordinary
.
The
time
I
wish
to
be
the
Tuesday
,
being
the
even
of
his
Ladies
Arraignment
.
For
as
His
Majesty
first
conceived
,
I
would
not
have
it
stay
in
his
stomack
too
long
,
lest
it
sowre
in
the
digestion
;
and
to
be
too
neer
the
time
,
may
be
thought
but
to
tune
him
for
that
day
.
I
send
herewithal
the
substance
of
that
which
I
purpose
to
say
nakedly
,
and
only
in
that
part
which
is
of
tenderness
;
for
that
I
conceive
was
His
Majesties
meaning
.
It
will
be
necessary
,
because
I
have
distributed
parts
to
the
two
Serjeants
(
as
that
Paper
doth
express
)
and
they
understand
nothing
of
His
Majesties
pleasure
,
of
the
manner
of
carrying
the
Evidence
,
more
than
they
may
guess
by
observation
of
my
Example
(
which
they
may
ascribe
as
much
to
my
nature
,
as
to
direction
)
therefore
that
His
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
write
some
few
words
to
us
all
,
signed
with
His
own
Hand
,
that
the
matter
it self
being
Tragical
enough
,
bitterness
and
insulting
be
forborn
;
and
that
we
remember
our
part
,
to
be
to
make
him
Delinquent
to
the
Peers
,
and
not
odions
to
the
People
.
That
part
of
the
Evidence
of
the
Ladies
Exposition
of
the
Pronoun
(
He
)
which
was
first
caught
hold
of
by
me
,
and
after
by
His
Majesties
singular
Wisdom
and
Conscience
,
excepted
to
,
and
now
is
by
her
Re-examination
retracted
,
I
have
given
order
to
Serjeant
Montague
(
within
whose
part
it
falleth
)
to
leave
it
out
of
the
Evidence
.
I
do
yet
crave
pardon
,
if
I
do
not
certifie
touching
the
point
of
Law
for
respiting
the
Judgment
,
for
I
have
not
fully
advised
with
my
Lord
Chancellor
concerning
it
;
but
I
will
advertise
it
in
time
.
I
send
His
Majesty
the
Lord
Stewards
Commission
in
two
several
instruments
;
the
one
to
remain
with
my
Lord
Chancellor
,
which
is
that
which
is
written
in
Secretary
hand
for
his
Warrant
,
and
is
to
pass
the
Signet
;
the
other
,
that
,
whereunto
the
great
Seal
is
to
be
affixed
,
which
is
in
Chancery
hand
.
His
Majesty
is
to
sign
them
both
,
and
to
transmit
the
former
to
the
Signet
,
if
the
Secretaries
either
of
them
be
there
;
and
both
of
them
are
to
be
returned
to
me
with
all
speed
.
I
ever
rest
,
Your
true
and
devoted
Servant
.
May
5.
1616.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
the
Kings
Attorney
,
and
some
great
Lords
Commissioners
,
concerning
the
perswasion
used
to
the
Lord
of
Somerset
to
a
frank
Confession
.
It
may
please
Your
Majesty
,
WE
have
done
our
best
endeavours
to
perform
Your
Majesties
Commission
both
in
matter
and
manner
,
for
the
examination
of
my
Lord
of
Somerset
,
wherein
that
which
passed
(
for
the
general
)
was
to
this
effect
;
That
he
was
to
know
his
own
Case
,
for
that
his
day
of
Trial
could
not
be
far
off
;
but
that
this
dayes
work
was
that
which
would
conduce
to
Your
Majesties
Justice
little
or
nothing
,
but
to
Your
Mercy
much
,
if
he
did
lay
hold
upon
it
;
and
therefore
might
do
him
good
,
but
could
do
him
no
hurt
:
For
as
for
Your
Justice
,
there
had
been
taken
great
and
grave
opinion
,
not
only
of
such
Judges
as
he
may
think
violent
,
but
of
the
most
saddest
and
most
temperate
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
ought
to
understand
the
state
of
the
proofs
,
that
the
Evidence
was
full
to
convict
him
,
so
as
there
needed
neither
Confession
,
nor
supply
of
Examination
.
But
for
Your
Majesties
Mercy
(
although
he
were
not
to
expect
we
should
make
any
promise
)
we
did
assure
him
,
That
Your
Majesty
was
compassionate
of
him
,
if
he
gave
you
some
ground
whereon
to
work
;
that
as
long
as
he
stood
upon
his
Innocency
,
and
Tryal
,
Your
Majesty
was
tyed
in
Honour
to
proceed
according
to
Justice
,
and
that
he
little
understood
(
being
a
close
Prisoner
)
how
much
the
expectation
of
the
World
,
besides
Your
love
to
Justice
it self
,
engaged
Your
Majesty
,
whatsoever
Your
inclination
were
;
but
nevertheless
,
that
a
frank
and
clear
Confession
might
open
the
gate
of
Mercy
,
and
help
to
satisfie
the
point
of
Honour
.
That
his
Lady
(
as
he
knew
,
and
that
after
many
Oaths
,
and
Imprecations
to
the
contrary
)
had
nevertheless
in
the
end
,
been
touched
with
remorse
,
confessed
,
that
she
that
led
him
to
offend
,
might
lead
him
likewise
to
repent
of
his
offence
.
That
the
confession
of
one
of
them
could
not
fitly
do
either
of
them
much
good
;
but
the
confession
of
both
of
them
might
work
some
further
effect
towards
both
.
And
therefore
,
in
conclusion
,
we
wished
him
not
to
shut
the
gate
of
your
Majesties
mercy
against
himself
,
by
being
obdurate
any
longer
.
This
was
the
effect
of
that
which
was
spoken
,
part
by
one
of
us
,
part
by
another
,
as
it
fell
out
:
adding
further
,
that
he
might
well
discern
who
spake
in
us
,
in
the
course
we
held
;
for
that
Commissioners
of
Examination
might
not
presume
so
far
of
themselves
.
Not
to
trouble
Your
Majesty
with
Circumstances
of
his
Answers
,
the
sequel
was
no
other
,
but
that
we
found
him
still
not
to
come
any
degree
further
on
to
confess
;
only
his
Behaviour
was
very
sober
and
modest
,
and
mild
(
differing
apparently
from
other
times
)
but
yet
,
as
it
seem'd
,
resolv'd
to
expect
his
Tryal
.
Then
did
we
proceed
to
examine
him
upon
divers
Questions
touching
the
Impoysonment
,
which
indeed
were
very
material
,
and
supplemental
to
the
former
Evidence
;
wherein
either
his
Affirmatives
gave
some
light
,
or
his
Negatives
do
greatly
falsifie
him
,
in
that
which
is
apparently
proved
.
We
made
this
further
observation
,
That
when
we
asked
him
some
Question
that
did
touch
the
Prince
,
or
some
Forrain
practice
(
which
we
did
very
sparingly
at
this
time
)
yet
he
grew
a
little
stirred
;
but
in
the
Questions
of
the
Impoysonment
,
very
cold
and
modest
.
Thus
not
thinking
it
necessary
to
trouble
Your
Majesty
with
any
further
particulars
,
we
end
with
Prayer
to
God
ever
to
preserve
Your
Majesty
.
Your
Majesties
most
Loyal
,
and
Faithful
Servant
,
&c.
If
it
seem
good
unto
Your
Majesty
,
we
think
it
not
amiss
some
Preacher
(
well
chosen
)
had
access
to
my
Lord
of
Somerset
,
for
his
preparing
and
comfort
,
although
it
be
before
his
Tryal
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
the
King
,
upon
some
inclination
of
His
Majesty
,
signified
to
him
for
the
Chancellors
place
.
It
may
please
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
THe
last
day
when
it
pleased
Your
Majesty
to
express
your self
towards
me
in
favour
,
far
above
that
I
can
deserve
,
or
could
expect
,
I
was
surprised
by
the
Princes
coming
in
;
I
most
humbly
pray
Your
Majesty
,
therefore
,
to
accept
these
few
lines
of
acknowledgement
.
I
never
had
great
thoughts
for
my self
,
further
then
to
maintain
those
great
thoughts
which
I
confess
I
have
for
your
service
.
I
know
what
honour
is
,
and
I
know
what
the
times
are
;
but
I
thank
God
,
with
me
my
service
is
the
principal
;
and
it
is
far
from
me
,
under
honourable
pretences
,
to
cover
base
desires
,
which
I
account
them
to
be
,
when
men
refer
too
much
to
themselves
,
especially
serving
such
a
King
.
I
am
afraid
of
nothing
,
but
that
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
your
excellent
servant
,
and
my self
,
shall
fall
out
about
this
,
who
shall
hold
your
Stirrup
belt
:
but
were
Your
Majesty
mounted
,
and
seated
without
difficulties
and
distastes
in
your
business
,
as
I
desire
and
hope
to
see
you
,
I
should
ex
animo
,
desire
to
spend
the
decline
of
my
years
in
my
studies
,
wherein
also
I
should
not
forget
to
do
him
honour
,
who
besides
his
active
and
politick
vertues
,
is
the
best
pen
of
Kings
,
and
much
more
the
best
subject
of
a
pen.
God
ever
preserve
Your
Majesty
.
Your
Majesties
most
humble
Subject
,
and
more
and
more
obliged
Servant
,
April
.
1.
1616.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
the
Kings
Attorney
,
returned
with
Postils
of
the
Kings
own
Hand
.
It
may
please
Your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
YOur
Majesty
hath
put
upon
me
a
work
of
providence
in
this
great
Cause
,
which
is
to
break
and
distinguish
future
events
into
present
Cases
,
and
so
to
present
them
to
your
Royal
Judgement
,
that
in
this
action
which
hath
been
carried
with
so
great
Prudence
,
Justice
and
Clemency
,
there
may
be
(
for
that
which
remaineth
)
as
little
surprize
as
is
possible
,
but
that
things
duly
foreseen
may
have
their
remedies
and
directions
in
readinss
;
wherein
I
cannot
forget
what
the
Poet
Martial
saith
;
O!
quantum
est
subitis
casibus
ingenium
!
signifiing
,
that
accident
is
many
times
more
subtil
then
foresight
,
and
over-reacheth
expectation
;
and
besides
,
I
know
very
well
the
meanness
of
my
own
Judgment
,
in
comprehending
or
forecasting
what
may
follow
.
It
was
Your
Majesties
pleasure
,
also
,
that
I
should
couple
the
suppositions
with
my
opinion
in
every
of
them
,
which
is
a
harder
taske
;
but
yet
Your
Majesties
commandment
requireth
my
obedience
,
and
your
trust
giveth
me
assurance
.
I
will
put
the
case
which
I
wish
;
That
Somerset
should
make
a
clear
Confession
of
his
offences
,
before
he
be
produced
to
Tryal
.
|
In
this
case
,
it
seemeth
your
Majesty
will
have
a
new
consult
.
The
points
whereof
will
be
,
(1)
whether
your
Majesty
will
stay
the
Trial
,
and
so
save
them
both
from
the
Stage
,
and
that
publique
Ignominy
.
Or
,
(2)
whether
you
will
(
or
may
fitly
by
Law
)
have
the
Trial
proceed
,
and
stay
or
reprieve
the
Judgment
;
which
saveth
the
Lands
from
forfeiture
,
and
the
blood
from
corruption
.
Or
,
(3)
whether
you
will
have
both
Trial
and
Judgment
proceed
,
and
save
the
blood
only
,
not
from
corrupting
,
but
from
spilling
.
|
REX
.
I
say
with
Apollo
,
Media
tutius
itur
,
if
it
may
stand
with
Law
;
and
if
it
cannot
,
when
I
shall
hear
that
he
confesseth
,
I
am
then
to
make
choice
of
the
first
,
or
the
last
.
|
|
These
be
the
depths
of
your
Majesties
mercy
which
I
may
not
enter
into
;
but
for
honour
and
reputation
,
they
have
these
grounds
.
|
That
the
blood
of
Overbury
is
already
revenged
by
divers
Executions
.
|
|
That
Confession
and
Penitency
are
the
footstools
of
Mercy
,
adding
this
circumstance
likewise
,
that
the
former
offenders
did
none
of
them
make
a
clear
confession
.
|
|
That
the
great
downfal
of
so
great
persons
carrieth
,
in
it self
,
a
heavie
punishment
,
and
a
kind
of
civil
death
,
although
their
lives
should
not
be
taken
.
|
All
which
may
satisfie
honour
,
for
sparing
their
lives
.
But
if
your
Majesties
mercy
should
extend
to
the
first
degree
,
which
is
the
highest
,
of
sparing
the
Stage
and
the
Trial
;
Then
three
things
are
to
be
considered
.
REX
.
This
Article
cannot
be
mended
in
point
thereof
.
|
First
,
that
they
make
such
a
submission
or
deprecation
,
as
they
prostrate
themselves
,
and
all
that
they
have
,
at
your
Majesties
feet
,
imploring
your
mercy
.
|
|
Secondly
,
that
your
Majesty
,
in
your
own
wisdom
,
do
advise
what
course
you
will
take
,
for
the
utter
extinguishing
of
all
hope
of
resuscitating
of
their
fortunes
and
favour
;
whereof
if
there
should
be
the
least
conceit
,
it
will
leave
in
men
a
great
deal
of
envie
,
and
discontent
.
|
|
And
lastly
,
whether
your
Majestie
will
not
suffer
it
to
be
thought
abroad
,
that
there
is
cause
of
further
examination
of
Somerset
,
concerning
matters
of
Estate
,
after
he
shall
begin
once
to
be
a
Confessant
,
and
so
make
as
well
a
Politick
ground
,
as
a
ground
of
Clemencie
,
for
further
stay
.
|
And
for
the
second
degree
of
proceeding
to
Trial
,
and
staying
Judgment
,
I
must
better
inform
my self
,
by
presidents
,
and
advise
with
my
Lord
Chancellor
.
The
second
Case
is
,
if
that
fall
out
which
is
likest
(
as
things
stand
,
and
which
we
expect
)
which
is
,
that
the
Lady
Confess
:
and
that
Somerset
himself
plead
not
guilty
,
and
be
found
guilty
.
|
In
this
Case
,
first
,
I
suppose
your
Majesty
will
not
think
of
any
stay
of
judgment
,
but
that
the
publique
process
of
Justice
pass
on
.
|
REX
.
If
stay
of
Judgment
can
stand
with
the
Law
,
I
would
even
wish
it
in
this
Case
;
In
all
the
rest
this
Article
cannot
be
mended
.
|
Secondly
,
for
your
Mercie
to
be
extended
to
both
,
for
pardon
of
their
execution
,
I
have
partly
touched
,
in
the
considerations
applyed
to
the
former
Case
;
whereunto
may
be
added
,
that
as
there
is
ground
of
mercy
for
her
,
upon
her
penitency
and
free
Confession
,
and
will
be
much
more
upon
his
finding
guilty
,
because
the
malice
on
his
part
will
be
thought
the
deeper
source
of
the
offence
;
So
there
will
be
ground
for
Mercie
,
on
his
part
,
upon
the
nature
of
the
proof
,
because
it
rests
chiefly
upon
Presumptions
.
For
certainly
,
there
may
be
an
Evidence
so
ballanced
,
as
it
may
have
sufficient
matter
for
the
Conscience
of
the
Peers
to
convict
him
,
and
yet
leave
sufficient
matter
in
the
Conscience
of
a
King
upon
the
same
Evidence
,
to
pardon
his
life
;
because
the
Peers
are
astringed
by
necessity
,
either
to
acquit
or
condemn
;
but
Grace
is
free
.
And
for
my
part
,
I
think
the
evidence
in
this
present
Case
will
be
of
such
a
nature
.
|
|
Thirdly
,
It
shall
be
my
care
so
to
moderate
the
manner
of
charging
him
,
as
it
might
make
him
not
odious
beyond
the
extent
of
Mercy
.
|
REX
.
That
danger
is
well
to
be
foreseen
,
lest
he
upon
the
one
part
commit
impardonable
Errors
,
and
I
on
the
other
part
seem
to
punish
him
in
the
spirit
of
revenge
.
|
Lastly
,
all
these
points
of
Mercy
and
favour
are
to
be
understood
with
this
limitation
,
if
he
do
not
,
by
his
contemptuous
and
insolent
carriage
at
the
Bar
,
make
himself
uncapable
and
unworthy
of
them
.
|
The
third
Case
is
,
if
he
should
stand
mute
,
and
will
not
plead
,
whereof
|
In
this
case
,
I
should
think
fit
,
that
,
as
in
publique
,
both
my self
,
and
chiefly
my
Lord
Chancellor
(
sitting
then
as
Lord
Steward
of
|
your
Majesty
knoweth
there
hath
been
some
secret
question
.
|
England
)
should
dehort
and
deter
him
from
that
desperation
;
so
nevertheless
,
that
as
much
should
be
done
for
him
,
as
was
done
for
Weston
,
which
was
to
adjourn
the
Court
some
dayes
,
upon
a
Christian
ground
,
that
he
may
have
time
to
turn
from
that
mind
of
destroying
himself
;
during
which
time
your
Majesties
further
pleasure
may
be
known
.
|
REX
.
This
Article
cannot
be
mended
.
|
|
The
fourth
Case
is
that
,
which
I
should
be
very
sorry
should
happen
;
but
it
is
a
future
contingent
,
that
is
,
if
the
Peers
should
acquit
him
,
and
finde
him
not
guilty
.
|
In
this
Case
,
the
Lord
Steward
must
be
provided
what
to
do
.
For
as
it
hath
been
never
seen
,
(
as
I
conceive
it
)
that
there
should
be
any
rejecting
of
the
Verdict
,
or
any
respiting
of
the
judgment
of
the
acquittal
,
so
on
the
other
side
,
this
Case
requireth
,
that
because
there
be
many
high
and
heinous
offences
(
though
not
Capital
)
for
which
he
may
be
questioned
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
or
otherwise
,
that
there
be
some
touch
of
that
in
general
,
at
the
conclusion
,
by
my
Lord
Steward
of
England
.
And
that
therefore
:
he
be
remanded
to
the
Tower
,
as
close
Prisoner
.
|
REX
.
This
is
so
also
.
|
|
For
matter
of
examination
,
or
other
proceedings
,
my
Lord
Chancellor
,
with
my
advice
hath
set
down
.
Tomorrow
,
being
Monday
,
For
the
Re-examination
of
the
Lady
.
Wednesday
next
,
for
the
meeting
of
the
Judges
,
concerning
the
Evidence
.
Thursday
,
for
the
Examination
of
Somerset
himself
,
according
to
Your
Majesties
Instructions
.
Which
three
parts
,
when
they
shall
be
performed
,
I
will
give
Your
Majesty
advertisement
with
speed
,
and
in
the
mean
time
be
glad
to
receive
from
Your
Majesty
(
whom
it
is
my
part
to
inform
truly
)
such
directions
,
or
significations
of
Your
pleasure
,
as
this
advertisement
may
induce
,
and
that
with
speed
,
because
the
time
cometh
on
.
Well
remembring
who
is
the
person
whom
Your
Majesty
admitted
to
this
secret
;
I
have
sent
this
Letter
open
unto
him
,
that
he
may
take
Your
Majesties
times
to
report
it
,
or
shew
it
unto
You
,
assuring
my self
,
that
nothing
is
more
firm
than
his
Trust
,
tyed
to
Your
Majesties
Commandments
.
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
and
most
bounden
Subject
and
Servant
.
April
28.
1616.
The
Copy
of
a
Letter
,
conceived
to
be
written
to
the
late
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
when
he
first
became
a
Favourite
to
King
James
,
by
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
afterwards
Lord
Verulam
,
and
Viscount
St.
Alban
:
Containing
some
Advices
unto
the
Duke
,
for
his
better
direction
in
that
eminent
place
of
the
Favourite
;
Drawn
from
him
at
the
intreaty
of
the
Duke
himself
,
by
much
importunity
.
Noble
SIR
,
WHAT
you
requested
of
me
by
word
,
when
I
last
waited
on
you
,
you
have
since
renewed
by
your
Letters
.
Your
requests
are
commands
unto
me
;
and
yet
the
matter
is
of
that
nature
,
that
I
find
my self
very
unable
to
serve
you
therein
,
as
you
desire
.
It
hath
pleased
the
King
to
cast
an
extraordinary
eye
of
favour
upon
you
,
and
you
express
your self
very
desirous
to
win
upon
the
Judgment
of
your
Master
,
and
not
upon
his
Affections
only
.
I
do
very
much
commend
your
noble
ambition
herein
;
for
,
Favour
so
bottomed
,
is
like
to
be
lasting
;
whereas
,
if
it
be
built
upon
the
sandy
foundation
of
personal
respects
only
,
it
cannot
be
long-lived
.
Yet
in
this
you
have
erred
,
in
applying
your self
to
me
,
the
most
unworthy
of
your
servants
,
to
give
assistance
upon
so
weighty
a
subject
.
You
know
,
I
am
no
Courtier
,
nor
vers'd
in
State-affairs
,
;
my
life
,
hitherto
,
hath
rather
been
contemplative
,
then
active
;
I
have
rather
studied
Books
,
then
Men
;
I
can
but
guess
,
at
the
most
,
at
these
things
,
in
which
you
desire
to
be
advised
:
Nevertheless
,
to
shew
my
obedience
,
though
with
the
hazard
of
my
discretion
,
I
shall
yield
unto
you
.
Sir
,
In
the
first
place
,
I
shall
be
bold
to
put
you
in
minde
of
the
present
condition
you
are
in
;
you
are
not
only
a
Courtier
,
but
a
Bed-Chamber
man
,
and
so
are
in
the
eye
and
eare
of
Your
Master
;
but
you
are
also
a
favourite
;
The
Favourite
of
the
time
,
and
so
are
in
his
bosome
also
;
The
world
hath
so
voted
you
,
and
doth
so
esteem
of
you
,
(
for
Kings
and
great
Princes
,
even
the
wisest
of
them
,
have
had
their
friends
,
their
Favourites
,
their
Privadoes
,
in
all
ages
;
for
they
have
their
affections
,
as
well
as
other
men
)
of
these
they
make
several
uses
:
sometimes
to
communicate
and
debate
their
thoughts
with
them
,
and
to
upon
their
judgments
thereby
;
sometimes
to
ease
their
cares
by
imparting
them
;
and
sometimes
to
interpose
them
,
between
themselves
and
the
envy
or
malice
of
their
people
(
for
Kings
cannot
erre
,
that
must
be
discharged
upon
the
shoulders
of
their
Ministers
;
and
they
who
are
neerest
unto
them
must
be
content
to
bear
the
greatest
load
;
)
Truly
Sir
,
I
do
not
believe
or
suspect
that
you
are
chosen
to
this
eminency
,
out
of
the
last
of
these
considerations
;
for
you
serve
such
a
Master
,
who
by
his
Wisdom
and
Goodness
,
is
as
free
from
the
malice
or
envy
of
His
Subjects
,
as
,
I
think
I
may
say
truly
,
ever
any
King
was
,
who
hath
sate
upon
His
Throne
before
him
:
But
I
am
confident
,
his
Majesty
hath
cast
His
eys
upon
you
,
as
finding
you
to
be
such
as
you
should
be
,
or
hoping
to
make
you
to
be
such
as
he
would
have
you
to
be
;
for
this
I
may
say
without
flattery
,
your
out-side
promiseth
as
much
as
can
be
expected
from
a
Gentleman
:
But
be
it
in
the
one
respect
,
or
other
,
it
belongeth
to
you
to
take
care
of
your self
,
and
to
know
well
what
the
name
of
a
Favourite
signifies
;
If
you
be
chosen
upon
the
former
respects
,
you
have
reason
to
take
care
of
your
actions
,
and
deportment
,
out
of
your
gratitude
,
for
the
Kings
sake
;
but
if
out
of
the
latter
,
you
ought
to
take
the
greater
care
,
for
your
own
sake
.
You
are
as
a
new-risen
starre
,
and
the
eys
of
all
men
are
upon
you
;
let
not
your
own
negligence
make
you
fall
like
a
Meteor
.
The
contemplation
then
of
your
present
condition
must
necessarily
prepare
you
for
action
;
what
time
can
be
well
spar'd
from
your
attendance
on
Your
Master
will
be
taken
up
by
suitors
,
whom
you
cannot
avoid
,
nor
decline
,
without
reproach
;
for
if
you
do
not
already
,
you
will
soon
find
the
throng
of
suitors
attend
you
;
for
no
man
,
almost
,
who
hath
to
do
with
the
King
,
will
think
himself
safe
,
unless
you
be
his
good
Angel
,
and
guide
him
,
or
,
at
least
,
that
you
be
not
a
Malus
Genius
against
him
;
so
that
,
in
respect
of
the
King
Your
Master
,
you
must
be
very
wary
,
that
you
give
him
true
information
;
and
if
the
matter
concern
him
in
his
Government
,
that
you
do
not
flatter
him
;
if
you
do
,
you
are
as
great
a
Traytor
to
him
,
in
the
Court
of
Heaven
,
as
he
that
draws
his
sword
against
him
;
and
in
respect
of
the
suitors
which
shall
attend
you
,
there
is
nothing
will
bring
you
more
honour
and
more
ease
,
then
to
do
them
what
right
in
justice
you
may
,
and
with
as
much
speed
as
you
may
;
for
believe
it
,
Sir
,
next
to
the
obtaining
of
the
suit
,
a
speedy
and
a
gentle
denial
(
when
the
case
will
not
bear
it
)
is
the
most
acceptable
to
suitors
;
they
will
gaine
by
their
dispatch
;
whereas
else
they
shall
spend
their
time
and
money
in
attending
;
and
you
will
gaine
in
the
ease
you
will
find
being
rid
of
their
importunity
.
But
if
they
obtain
what
they
reasonably
desired
,
they
will
be
doubly
bound
to
you
for
your
favour
;
Bis
dat
qui
cito
dat
,
it
multiplies
the
courtesie
,
to
do
it
with
good
words
,
and
speedily
.
That
you
may
be
able
to
do
this
with
the
best
advantage
,
my
humble
advice
is
this
;
when
Suitors
come
unto
you
,
set
apart
a
certain
hour
in
a
day
to
give
them
Audience
:
If
the
business
be
light
and
easie
,
it
may
by
word
only
be
delivered
,
and
in
a
word
be
answered
;
but
if
it
be
either
of
weight
,
or
of
difficulty
,
direct
the
Suitor
to
commit
it
to
writing
(
if
it
be
not
so
already
)
and
then
direct
him
to
attend
for
his
Answer
at
a
set-time
to
be
appointed
,
which
would
constantly
be
observed
,
unless
some
matter
of
great
moment
do
interrupt
it
;
when
you
have
received
the
Petitions
(
and
it
will
please
the
Petitioners
well
,
to
have
access
unto
you
to
deliver
them
into
your
own
hand
)
let
your
Secretary
first
read
them
,
and
draw
lines
under
the
material
parts
thereof
(
for
the
matter
,
for
the
most
part
,
lies
in
a
narrow
room
.
)
The
Petitions
being
thus
prepared
,
do
you
constantly
set
apart
an
hour
in
a
day
to
peruse
those
Petitions
,
and
after
you
have
ranked
them
into
several
Files
,
according
to
the
subject
matter
,
make
choice
of
two
or
three
Friends
,
whose
judgments
and
fidelities
you
believe
you
may
trust
in
a
business
of
that
nature
,
and
recommend
it
to
one
or
more
of
them
,
to
inform
you
of
their
opinions
,
and
of
their
reasons
for
or
against
the
granting
of
it
;
and
if
the
matter
be
of
great
weight
indeed
,
then
it
would
not
be
amiss
to
send
several
Copies
of
the
same
Petition
to
several
of
your
Friends
,
the
one
not
knowing
what
the
other
doth
,
and
desire
them
to
return
their
Answers
to
you
by
a
certain
time
,
to
be
prefixed
in
writing
;
so
shall
you
receive
an
impartial
Answer
,
and
by
comparing
the
one
with
the
other
,
you
shall
both
discern
the
Abilities
and
Faithfulness
of
your
Friends
,
and
be
able
to
give
a
judgment
thereupon
as
an
Oracle
.
But
by
no
means
trust
not
your
own
judgment
alone
,
for
no
man
is
omniscient
;
nor
trust
only
to
your
Servants
,
who
may
mislead
you
,
or
misinform
you
;
by
which
they
may
perhaps
gain
a
few
Crowns
,
but
the
Reproach
will
lie
upon
yourself
,
if
it
be
not
rightly
carried
.
For
the
facilitating
of
your
dispatches
,
my
Advice
is
further
,
that
you
divide
all
the
Petitions
,
and
the
matters
therein
contained
,
under
several
Heads
,
which
,
I
conceive
,
may
be
fitly
ranked
into
these
eight
sorts
.
1.
Matters
that
concern
Religion
,
and
the
Church
and
Church-men
.
2.
Matters
concerning
Justice
,
and
the
Laws
,
and
the
Professors
thereof
.
3.
Councellors
,
and
the
Councel-table
,
and
the
great
Offices
,
and
Officers
of
the
Kingdom
.
4.
Forrain
Negotiations
and
Embassies
.
5.
Peace
and
War
,
both
Forrain
and
Civil
,
and
in
that
the
Navy
and
Forts
,
and
what
belongs
to
them
.
6.
Trade
at
home
and
abroad
.
7.
Colonies
,
or
Forrain
Plantations
.
8.
The
Court
,
and
Curiality
.
And
whatsoever
will
not
fall
naturally
under
one
of
these
Heads
,
believe
me
,
Sir
,
will
not
be
worthy
of
your
thoughts
,
in
this
capacity
we
now
speak
of
.
And
of
these
sorts
,
I
warrant
you
,
you
will
find
enough
to
keep
you
in
business
.
I
begin
with
the
first
,
which
concerns
Religion
.
1.
In
the
first
place
,
be
you
your self
rightly
perswaded
and
setled
in
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
professed
by
the
Church
of
England
;
which
doubtless
is
as
sound
and
orthodox
in
the
Doctrine
thereof
,
as
any
Christian
Church
in
the
World
.
2.
In
this
you
need
not
be
a
Monitor
to
Your
gracious
Master
the
King
;
the
chiefest
of
His
imperial
Titles
,
is
,
to
be
The
Defender
of
the
Faith
;
and
His
Learning
is
eminent
,
not
only
above
other
Princes
,
but
above
other
men
;
be
but
his
Scholar
,
and
you
are
safe
in
that
.
3.
For
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
of
England
by
Bishops
,
&c.
I
will
not
positively
say
,
as
some
do
,
that
it
's
Jure
Divino
;
but
this
I
say
,
and
think
,
ex
animo
,
that
it
is
the
nearest
to
Apostolical
Truth
;
and
confidently
I
shall
say
,
it
is
fittest
for
Monarchy
,
of
all
others
:
I
will
use
no
other
Authority
to
you
,
than
that
excellent
Proclamation
set
out
by
the
King
Himself
in
the
first
Year
of
His
Reign
,
and
annexed
before
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
,
which
I
desire
you
to
read
;
and
if
at
any
time
there
shall
be
the
least
motion
made
for
Innovation
,
to
put
the
King
in
mind
to
read
it
Himself
:
It
is
most
dangerous
in
a
State
,
to
give
ear
to
the
least
alterations
in
Government
.
4.
Take
heed
,
I
beseech
you
,
that
you
be
not
an
instrument
to
countenance
the
Romish
Catholicks
;
I
cannot
flatter
,
the
world
believes
that
some
near
in
blood
to
you
are
too
much
of
that
perswasion
;
you
must
use
them
with
fit
respects
,
according
to
the
bonds
of
nature
;
but
you
are
of
kin
,
and
so
a
Friend
to
their
Persons
,
not
to
their
Errours
.
5.
The
Arch-bishops
and
Bishops
,
next
under
the
King
,
have
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
and
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
;
be
not
you
the
mean
to
prefer
any
to
those
places
,
for
any
by-respects
;
but
only
for
their
Learning
,
Gravity
and
Worth
;
their
Lives
and
Doctrine
ought
to
be
exemplary
.
6.
For
Deans
,
and
Canons
or
Prebends
of
Cathedral
Churches
:
In
their
first
institution
they
were
of
great
use
in
the
Church
;
they
were
not
only
to
be
of
councel
with
the
Bishop
for
his
revenue
,
but
chiefly
for
his
Government
in
causes
Ecclesiastical
;
use
your
best
means
to
preferre
such
to
those
places
who
are
fit
for
that
purpose
,
men
eminent
for
their
learning
,
piety
,
and
discretion
,
and
put
the
King
often
in
minde
thereof
;
and
let
them
be
reduced
again
to
their
first
institution
.
7.
You
will
be
often
sollicited
,
and
parhaps
importuned
to
preferre
Scholars
to
Church-living
;
you
may
further
your
friends
in
that
way
,
caeteris
paribus
;
otherwise
,
remember
,
I
pray
,
that
these
are
not
places
meerly
of
favour
,
the
charge
of
souls
lies
upon
them
;
the
greatest
account
whereof
will
be
required
at
their
own
hands
;
but
they
will
share
deeply
in
their
faults
,
who
are
the
instruments
of
their
Preferment
.
8.
Besides
the
Romish
Catholicks
,
there
is
a
generation
of
Sectaries
,
the
Anabaptists
,
Brownists
,
and
others
,
of
their
kinds
;
they
have
been
several
times
very
busie
in
this
Kingdom
,
under
the
colour
of
zeal
for
reformation
of
Religion
:
The
King
your
Master
knows
their
disposion
very
well
;
a
small
touch
will
put
him
in
mind
of
them
;
he
had
experience
of
them
in
Scotland
,
I
hope
he
will
beware
of
them
in
England
;
a
little
countenance
or
connivency
sets
them
on
fire
.
9.
Order
and
decent
ceremonies
in
the
Church
,
are
not
only
comely
,
but
commendable
;
but
there
must
be
great
care
,
not
to
introduce
innovations
,
they
will
quickly
prove
scandalous
,
men
are
naturally
over-prone
to
suspition
;
the
true
Protestant
Religion
is
seated
in
the
golden
mean
;
the
enemies
unto
her
,
are
the
extreams
on
either
hand
.
10.
The
persons
of
Church-men
are
to
be
had
in
due
respect
,
for
their
works
sake
,
and
protected
from
scorn
;
but
if
a
Clergie
man
be
loose
and
scandalous
,
he
must
not
be
patronized
nor
winck't
at
,
the
example
of
a
few
such
,
corrupt
many
.
11.
Great
care
must
be
takan
,
that
the
patrimony
of
the
Church
be
not
sacrilegiously
diverted
to
lay
uses
:
His
Majesty
in
his
time
hath
religiously
stopped
a
leak
that
did
much
harm
,
and
would
else
have
done
more
.
Be
sure
,
as
much
as
in
you
lies
,
stop
the
like
upon
all
occasions
.
12.
Colledges
and
Schools
of
learning
are
to
be
cherished
,
and
encouraged
,
there
to
breed
up
a
new
stock
to
furnish
the
Church
and
Common-wealth
,
when
the
old
store
are
transplanted
.
This
Kingdom
hath
in
latter
ages
been
famous
for
good
literature
;
and
if
preferment
shall
attend
the
deservers
,
there
will
not
want
supplies
.
Next
to
Religion
,
let
your
care
be
to
promote
Justice
.
By
Justice
and
mercy
is
The
Kings
throne
established
.
1.
Let
the
rule
of
Justice
be
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
an
impartial
arbiter
between
the
King
and
his
people
,
and
between
one
Subject
and
another
:
I
shall
not
speak
superlatively
of
them
,
lest
I
be
suspected
of
partiality
,
in
regard
of
my
own
profession
;
but
this
I
may
truly
say
,
they
are
second
to
none
in
the
Christian
world
.
2.
And
,
as
far
as
it
may
lie
in
you
,
let
no
Arbitrary
power
be
intruded
;
the
people
of
this
Kingdome
love
the
Laws
thereof
,
and
nothing
will
oblige
them
more
,
then
a
confidence
of
the
free
enjoying
of
them
;
What
the
Nobles
,
upon
an
occasion
,
once
said
in
Parliament
,
Nolumus
leges
Angliae
mutari
,
is
imprinted
in
the
hearts
of
all
the
people
.
3.
But
because
the
life
of
the
Lawes
lies
in
the
due
execution
and
administration
of
them
,
let
your
eye
be
,
in
the
first
place
,
upon
the
choice
of
good
Judges
;
These
properties
had
they
need
to
be
furnished
with
;
To
be
learned
in
their
profession
,
patient
in
hearing
,
prudent
in
governing
,
powerful
in
their
elocution
to
perswade
and
satisfie
both
the
parties
and
hearers
,
just
in
their
judgement
:
and
,
to
sum
up
all
,
they
must
have
these
three
Attributes
;
They
must
be
men
of
courage
,
fearing
God
,
and
hating
covetousness
;
An
ignorant
man
cannot
,
a
Coward
dares
not
be
a
good
Judge
.
4.
By
no
means
be
you
perswaded
to
interpose
your self
,
either
by
word
or
letter
,
in
any
cause
depending
,
or
like
to
be
depending
in
any
Court
of
Justice
,
nor
suffer
any
other
great
man
to
do
it
where
you
can
hinder
it
,
and
by
all
means
disswade
the
King
himself
from
it
,
upon
the
importunity
of
any
for
themselves
or
their
friends
;
If
it
should
prevail
,
it
perverts
justice
;
but
if
the
Judge
be
so
just
,
and
of
such
courage
(
as
he
ought
to
be
)
as
not
to
be
inclined
thereby
,
yet
it
alwayes
leaves
a
taint
of
suspition
behind
it
;
Judges
must
be
as
chaste
as
Caesars
wife
,
neither
to
be
,
nor
to
be
suspected
to
be
,
unjust
;
and
Sir
,
the
honour
of
the
Judges
in
their
judicature
,
is
the
Kings
honour
,
whose
person
they
represent
.
5.
There
is
great
use
of
the
service
of
the
Judges
in
their
circuits
,
which
are
twice
in
the
year
held
throughout
the
Kingdome
;
the
trial
of
a
few
causes
between
party
and
party
,
or
delivering
of
the
gaols
in
the
several
Counties
,
are
of
great
use
for
the
expedition
of
justice
;
yet
they
are
of
much
more
use
for
the
government
of
the
Counties
through
which
they
passe
,
if
that
were
well
thought
upon
.
6.
For
if
they
had
instructions
to
that
purpose
,
they
might
be
the
best
intelligencers
to
the
King
of
the
true
state
of
his
whole
Kingdom
of
the
disposition
of
the
people
,
of
their
inclinations
,
of
their
intentions
and
motions
;
which
are
necessary
to
be
truly
understood
.
7.
To
this
end
,
I
could
wish
,
that
against
every
Circuit
,
all
the
Judges
should
,
sometimes
by
the
King
himself
,
and
sometimes
by
the
Lord
Chancellor
or
Lord
Keeper
,
in
the
Kings
Name
,
receive
a
charge
of
those
things
which
the
present
times
did
much
require
:
and
at
their
return
,
should
deliver
a
faithful
Account
thereof
,
and
how
they
found
and
left
the
Counties
through
which
they
passed
,
and
in
which
they
kept
their
Assizes
.
8.
And
that
they
might
the
better
perform
this
work
,
which
might
be
of
great
importance
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
that
sometimes
this
Charge
be
publick
,
as
it
useth
to
be
in
the
Star-Chamber
at
the
end
of
the
Terms
next
before
the
Circuit
begins
,
where
the
Kings
care
of
Justice
,
and
the
good
of
his
People
,
may
be
published
;
and
that
sometimes
also
it
may
be
private
,
to
communicate
to
the
Judges
some
things
not
so
fit
to
be
publickly
delivered
.
9.
I
could
wish
also
that
the
Judges
were
directed
to
make
a
little
longer
stay
in
a
place
than
usually
they
do
;
a
day
more
in
a
County
would
be
a
very
good
addition
(
although
their
wages
for
their
Circuits
were
increased
in
proportion
)
it
would
stand
better
with
the
Gravity
of
their
imployment
;
whereas
now
they
are
sometimes
enforced
to
rise
over-early
,
and
to
sit
over-late
,
for
the
dispatch
of
their
business
,
to
the
extraordinary
trouble
of
themselves
,
and
of
the
people
,
their
times
indeed
not
being
horae
juridicae
;
And
,
which
is
the
main
,
they
would
have
the
more
leisure
to
inform
themselves
(
quasi
aliud
agentes
)
of
the
true
estate
of
the
Countrey
.
10.
The
attendance
of
the
Sheriffs
of
the
Counties
,
accompanied
with
the
principal
Gentlemen
,
in
a
comely
,
not
a
costly
equipage
,
upon
the
Judges
of
Assize
at
their
coming
to
the
place
of
their
sitting
,
and
at
their
going
out
,
is
not
only
a
Civility
,
but
of
use
also
:
It
raiseth
a
Reverence
to
the
persons
and
places
of
the
Judges
,
who
coming
from
the
King
Himself
on
so
great
an
Errand
,
should
not
be
neglected
.
11.
If
any
sue
to
be
made
a
Judge
,
for
my
own
part
,
I
should
suspect
him
;
but
if
either
directly
or
indirectly
he
should
bargain
for
a
place
of
Judicature
,
let
him
be
rejected
with
shame
;
Uendere
jure
potest
,
emerat
ille
prius
.
12.
When
the
place
of
a
chief
Judge
of
a
Court
becomes
vacant
,
a
puisne
Judge
of
that
Court
,
or
of
another
Court
,
who
hath
approved
himself
fit
and
deserving
,
would
be
sometimes
preferred
,
it
would
be
a
good
encouragement
for
him
,
and
for
others
,
by
his
example
.
13.
Next
to
the
Judge
,
there
would
be
care
used
in
the
choice
of
such
as
are
called
to
the
degree
of
Serjeants
at
Law
(
for
such
they
must
be
first
,
before
they
be
made
Judges
)
none
should
be
made
Serjeants
,
but
such
as
probably
might
be
held
fit
to
be
Judges
afterwards
,
when
the
experience
at
the
Bar
hath
fitted
them
for
the
Bench
:
Therefore
by
all
means
cry
down
that
unworthy
course
of
late
times
used
,
that
they
should
pay
moneys
for
it
:
It
may
satisfie
some
Courtiers
,
but
it
is
no
Honour
to
the
person
so
preferred
,
nor
to
the
King
who
thus
prefers
them
.
14.
For
the
Kings
Councel
at
the
Law
,
especially
His
Attorney
and
Sollicitor
General
,
I
need
say
nothing
;
their
continual
use
for
the
Kings
Service
,
not
only
for
His
Revenue
,
but
for
all
the
parts
of
His
Government
,
will
put
the
King
,
and
those
who
love
His
Service
,
in
mind
to
make
choice
of
men
every
way
fit
and
able
for
that
Employment
;
they
had
need
to
be
learned
in
their
Profession
,
and
not
ignorant
in
other
things
;
and
to
be
dextrous
in
those
Affairs
whereof
the
dispatch
is
committed
to
them
.
15.
The
Kings
Attorney
of
the
Court
of
Wards
is
in
the
true
quality
of
the
Judges
;
therefore
what
hath
been
observed
already
of
Judges
,
which
are
intended
principally
of
the
three
great
Courts
of
Law
at
Westminster
,
may
be
applied
to
the
choice
of
the
Attorney
of
this
Court
.
16.
The
like
for
the
Attorney
of
the
Dutchy
of
Lancaster
,
who
partakes
of
both
qualities
,
partly
of
a
Judge
in
that
Court
,
and
partly
of
an
Attorney
General
,
for
so
much
as
concerns
the
proper
Revenue
of
the
Dutchy
.
17.
I
must
not
sorget
the
Judges
of
the
four
Circuits
in
the
twelve
Shires
of
Wales
,
who
,
although
they
are
not
of
the
first
Magnitude
,
nor
need
be
of
the
degree
of
the
Coyfe
(
only
the
Chief
Justice
of
Chester
,
who
is
one
of
their
number
,
is
so
)
yet
are
they
considerable
in
the
choice
of
them
,
by
the
same
Rules
as
the
other
Judges
are
;
and
they
sometimes
are
,
and
fitly
may
be
,
transplanted
into
the
higher
Courts
.
18.
There
are
many
Courts
(
as
you
see
)
some
superior
,
some
provincial
,
and
some
of
a
lower
orb
:
It
were
to
be
wished
,
and
is
fit
to
be
so
ordered
,
that
every
of
them
keep
themselves
within
their
proper
spheres
.
The
harmony
of
Justice
is
then
the
sweetest
,
when
there
is
no
jarring
about
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Courts
,
which
methinks
wisdom
cannot
much
differ
upon
,
their
true
bounds
being
for
the
most
part
so
clearly
known
.
19.
Having
said
thus
much
of
the
Judges
,
somewhat
will
be
fit
to
put
you
in
mind
concerning
the
principal
Ministers
of
Justice
;
and
in
the
first
,
of
the
High-Sheriffs
of
the
Counties
,
which
have
been
very
Ancient
in
this
Kingdom
,
I
am
sure
before
the
Conquest
:
The
choice
of
them
I
commend
to
your
care
,
and
that
at
fit
times
you
put
the
King
in
mind
thereof
;
that
as
near
as
may
be
,
they
be
such
as
are
fit
for
those
places
,
for
they
are
of
great
Trust
and
Power
;
the
Pesse
Comitatus
,
the
Power
of
the
whole
County
,
being
legally
committed
unto
him
.
20.
Therefore
it
is
agreeable
with
the
intention
of
the
Law
,
that
the
choice
of
them
should
be
by
the
commendation
of
the
great
Officers
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
by
the
Advice
of
the
Judges
,
who
are
presumed
to
be
well
read
in
the
condition
of
the
Gentry
of
the
whole
Kingdom
:
And
although
the
King
may
do
it
of
himself
,
yet
the
old
way
is
the
good
way
.
21.
But
I
utterly
condemn
the
practice
of
the
latter
times
,
which
hath
lately
crept
into
the
Court
(
at
the
Back-stairs
)
that
some
who
are
prick'd
for
Sheriffs
,
and
were
fit
,
should
get
out
of
the
Bill
,
and
others
who
were
neither
thought
upon
,
nor
worthy
to
be
,
should
be
nominated
,
and
both
for
money
.
22.
I
must
not
omit
to
put
you
in
mind
of
the
Lords
Lieutenants
,
and
deputy
Lieutenants
,
of
the
Counties
:
their
proper
use
is
for
ordering
the
military
affairs
,
in
order
to
an
invasion
from
abroad
,
or
a
rebellion
or
sedition
at
home
;
good
choice
should
be
made
of
them
,
and
prudent
instructions
given
to
them
,
and
as
little
of
the
Arbitrary
power
as
may
be
left
unto
them
;
and
that
the
Muster-Masters
,
and
other
Officers
under
them
,
incroach
not
upon
the
Subject
;
that
will
detract
much
from
the
Kings
service
.
23.
The
Justices
of
peace
are
of
great
use
;
Anciently
there
were
Conservators
of
the
peace
,
these
are
the
same
,
saving
that
several
Acts
of
Parliament
have
altered
their
denomination
,
and
enlarged
their
jurisdiction
in
many
particulars
:
The
fitter
they
are
for
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
more
heed
ought
to
be
taken
in
the
choice
of
them
.
24.
But
negatively
,
this
I
shall
be
bold
to
say
,
that
none
should
be
put
into
either
of
those
Commissions
with
an
eye
of
favour
to
their
persons
,
to
give
them
countenance
or
reputation
in
the
places
where
they
live
,
but
for
the
Kings
service
sake
;
nor
any
put
out
for
the
dis-favour
of
any
great
man
:
It
hath
been
too
often
used
,
and
hath
been
no
good
service
to
the
King
.
25.
A
word
more
,
if
you
please
,
to
give
me
leave
,
for
the
true
rules
of
the
moderation
of
Justice
on
the
Kings
part
.
The
execution
of
Justice
is
committed
to
his
Judges
;
which
seemeth
tobe
the
severer
part
;
but
the
milder
part
,
which
is
mercy
,
is
wholly
left
in
the
Kings
immediate
hand
:
And
Justice
and
Mercy
are
the
true
supporters
of
his
Royal
Throne
.
26.
If
the
King
shall
be
wholly
intent
upon
Justice
,
it
may
appear
with
an
over-rigid
aspect
;
but
if
he
shall
be
over
remiss
and
easie
,
it
draweth
upon
him
contempt
.
Examples
of
Justice
must
be
made
sometimes
for
terrour
to
some
;
Examples
of
mercy
,
sometimes
,
for
comfort
to
others
:
the
one
procures
fear
,
and
the
other
love
.
A
King
must
be
both
feared
and
loved
,
else
he
is
lost
.
27.
The
ordinary
Courts
of
Justice
I
have
spoken
of
,
and
of
their
Judges
and
judicature
,
I
shall
put
you
in
mind
of
some
things
,
touching
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
in
England
,
which
is
superlative
;
and
therefore
it
will
behove
me
to
speak
the
more
warily
thereof
.
28.
For
the
institution
of
it
,
it
is
very
antient
in
this
Kingdom
:
It
consisteth
of
the
two
Houses
,
of
Peers
and
Commons
,
as
the
Members
,
and
of
the
Kings
Majesty
,
as
the
head
of
that
great
body
;
By
the
Kings
Authority
alone
,
and
by
his
Writs
,
they
are
Assembled
,
and
by
him
alone
are
they
Prorogued
and
Dissolved
;
but
each
House
may
Adjourn
it self
.
29.
They
being
thus
Assembled
,
are
more
properly
a
Councel
to
the
King
,
the
great
Councel
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
advise
his
Majesty
in
those
things
of
weight
and
difficulty
,
which
concern
both
the
King
and
People
,
then
a
Court.
30.
No
new
Laws
can
be
made
,
nor
old
Laws
abrogated
or
altered
,
but
by
common
Consent
in
Parliament
,
where
Bills
are
prepared
and
presented
to
the
two
Houses
,
and
then
delivered
,
but
nothing
is
concluded
but
by
the
Kings
Royal
assent
;
They
are
but
Embryos
,
't
is
he
giveth
life
unto
them
.
31.
Yet
the
House
of
Peers
hath
a
power
of
Judicature
in
some
cases
;
properly
,
to
examine
,
and
then
to
affirm
;
or
if
there
be
cause
to
reverse
the
judgments
which
have
been
given
in
the
Court
of
Kings
Bench
,
(
which
is
the
Court
of
highest
jurisdiction
in
the
Kingdom
,
for
ordinary
judicature
)
but
in
these
cases
it
must
be
done
by
Writ
of
Error
in
Parliamento
:
And
thus
the
rule
of
their
proceedings
is
not
absoluta
potestas
,
as
in
making
new
Laws
(
in
that
conjuncture
as
before
)
but
limitata
potestas
;
according
to
the
known
Laws
of
the
Land
.
32.
But
the
House
of
Commons
have
only
power
to
censure
the
Members
of
their
own
House
,
in
point
of
election
or
misdemeanors
,
in
or
towards
that
House
;
and
have
not
,
nor
ever
had
power
,
so
much
as
to
administer
an
oath
to
prepare
a
judgment
.
33.
The
true
use
of
Parliaments
in
this
Kingdom
is
very
excellent
;
and
they
would
be
often
called
,
as
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
shall
require
;
and
continued
as
long
as
is
necessary
,
and
no
longer
;
for
then
they
be
but
burthens
to
the
people
,
by
reason
of
the
priviledges
justly
due
to
the
Members
of
the
two
Houses
and
their
attendants
,
which
their
just
rights
and
priviledges
are
religiously
to
be
observed
and
maintained
;
but
if
they
should
be
unjustly
enlarged
beyond
their
true
bounds
,
they
might
lessen
the
just
power
of
the
Crown
,
it
borders
so
near
upon
popularity
.
34.
All
this
while
I
have
spoken
concerning
the
Common
Laws
of
England
,
generally
,
and
properly
so
called
,
because
it
is
most
general
and
common
to
almost
all
cases
and
causes
,
both
civil
and
criminal
:
But
there
is
also
another
Law
,
which
is
called
the
Civil
or
Ecclesiastical
Law
,
which
is
confined
to
some
few
heads
;
and
that
is
not
to
be
neglected
:
and
although
I
am
a
professor
of
the
Common
Law
,
yet
am
I
so
much
a
lover
of
truth
and
of
Learning
,
and
of
my
native
Countrey
,
that
I
do
heartily
perswade
that
the
professors
of
that
Law
,
called
Civilians
(
because
the
Civil
Law
is
their
guide
)
should
not
be
discountenanced
nor
discouraged
;
else
whensoever
we
shall
have
ought
to
do
with
any
forreign
King
or
State
,
we
shall
be
at
a
miserable
loss
,
for
want
of
Learned
menin
that
profession
.
III.
I
come
now
to
the
consideration
of
those
things
which
concern
Councellors
of
State
,
The
Council
Table
,
and
the
great
Offices
and
Officers
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
are
those
who
for
the
most
part
furnish
out
the
honourable
Board
.
1.
Of
Councellors
,
there
are
two
sorts
:
The
first
,
Consiliarii
nati
,
(
as
I
may
term
them
)
such
are
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
others
of
the
Kings
Sons
(
when
he
hath
more
;
)
of
these
I
speak
not
,
for
they
are
naturally
born
to
be
Councellors
to
the
King
,
to
learn
the
Art
of
Governing
betimes
.
2.
But
the
ordinary
sort
of
Councellors
are
such
as
the
King
,
out
of
a
due
consideration
of
their
worth
and
abilities
,
and
withal
,
of
their
fidelities
to
his
person
and
his
Crown
,
calleth
to
be
of
Councel
with
him
,
in
his
ordinary
Government
.
And
the
Councel
Table
is
so
called
from
the
place
where
they
ordinarily
assemble
and
sit
together
;
and
their
Oath
is
the
only
ceremony
used
,
to
make
them
such
,
which
is
solemnly
given
unto
them
,
at
their
first
admission
:
These
honourable
persons
are
from
thenceforth
of
that
Board
and
Body
:
They
cannot
come
until
they
be
thus
called
,
and
the
King
at
his
pleasure
may
spare
their
attendance
;
and
he
may
dispence
with
their
presence
there
,
which
at
their
own
pleasure
they
may
not
do
.
3.
This
being
the
quality
of
their
service
,
you
will
easily
judge
what
care
the
King
should
use
,
in
his
choice
of
them
;
It
behoveth
that
they
be
persons
of
great
trust
and
fidelity
,
and
also
of
wisdom
and
judgment
,
who
shall
thus
assist
in
bearing
up
the
Kings
Throne
;
and
of
known
experience
in
publick
affairs
.
4.
Yet
it
may
not
be
unfit
to
call
some
of
young
years
,
to
train
them
up
in
that
trade
,
and
so
fit
them
for
those
weighty
affairs
,
against
the
time
of
greater
maturity
;
and
some
also
for
the
honour
of
their
persons
;
But
these
two
sorts
not
to
be
tied
to
so
strict
attendance
,
as
the
others
from
whom
the
present
dispatch
of
business
is
expected
.
5.
I
could
wish
that
their
number
might
not
be
so
over
great
,
the
persons
of
the
Councellors
would
be
the
more
venerable
.
And
I
know
that
Queen
Elizabeth
,
in
whose
time
I
had
the
happiness
to
be
born
,
and
to
live
many
years
,
was
not
so
much
observed
,
for
having
a
numerous
,
as
a
wise
Councel
.
6.
The
duty
of
a
Privy
Councellor
to
a
King
,
I
conceive
,
is
,
not
only
to
attend
the
Councel
Board
,
at
the
times
appointed
,
and
there
to
consult
of
what
shall
be
propounded
;
But
also
to
study
those
things
which
may
advance
the
Kings
honour
and
safety
,
and
the
good
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
communicate
the
same
to
the
King
,
or
to
his
fellow
Councellors
,
as
there
shall
be
occasion
.
And
this
,
sir
,
will
concern
you
more
then
others
,
by
how
much
you
have
a
larger
share
in
his
affections
.
7.
And
one
thing
I
shall
be
bold
to
desire
you
to
recommend
to
His
Majesty
:
That
when
any
new
thing
shall
be
propounded
to
be
taken
into
consideration
,
that
no
Councellor
should
suddenly
deliver
any
positive
opinion
thereof
;
it
is
not
so
easie
with
all
men
to
retract
their
opinions
,
although
there
shall
be
cause
for
it
:
But
only
to
hear
it
,
and
at
the
most
but
to
break
it
,
at
first
,
that
it
may
be
the
better
understood
against
the
next
meeting
.
8.
When
any
matter
of
weight
hath
been
debated
,
and
seemeth
to
be
ready
for
a
Resolution
;
I
wish
it
may
not
be
at
that
sitting
concluded
(
unless
the
necessity
of
the
time
press
it
)
lest
upon
second
Cogitations
there
should
be
cause
to
alter
,
which
is
not
for
the
Gravity
and
Honour
of
that
Board
.
9.
I
wish
also
that
the
King
would
be
pleased
sometimes
to
be
present
at
that
Board
,
it
adds
a
Majesty
to
it
:
And
yet
not
to
be
too
frequently
there
,
that
would
render
it
less
esteemed
,
when
it
is
become
common
;
Besides
,
it
may
sometimes
make
the
Councellors
not
to
be
so
free
in
their
Debates
in
His
Presence
,
as
they
would
be
in
His
Absence
.
10.
Besides
the
giving
of
Councel
,
the
Councellors
are
bound
by
their
Duties
,
Ex
vi
termini
,
as
well
as
by
their
Oaths
,
to
keep
Councel
;
therefore
are
they
called
,
De
Privato
Consilio
Regis
,
&
à
secretioribus
Consiliis
Regis
.
11.
One
thing
I
add
in
the
Negative
,
which
is
not
fit
for
that
Board
,
the
entertaining
of
private
Causes
,
of
Meum
&
Tuum
,
those
should
be
left
to
the
ordinary
course
and
Courts
of
Justice
.
12.
As
there
is
great
care
to
be
used
for
the
Councellors
themselves
to
be
chosen
,
so
there
is
of
the
Clerks
of
the
Councel
also
,
for
the
secreting
of
their
Consultations
;
and
methinks
it
were
fit
that
His
Majesty
be
speedily
moved
to
give
a
strict
Charge
,
and
to
bind
it
with
a
solemn
Order
(
if
it
be
not
already
so
done
)
that
no
Copies
of
the
Orders
of
that
Table
be
delivered
out
by
the
Clerks
of
the
Councel
,
but
by
the
Order
of
the
Board
;
nor
any
not
being
a
Councellor
,
or
a
Clerk
of
the
Councel
,
or
his
Clerk
,
to
have
access
to
the
Councel-Books
:
And
to
that
purpose
,
that
the
Servants
attending
the
Clerks
of
the
Councel
,
be
bound
to
Secresie
as
well
as
their
Masters
.
13.
For
the
great
Offices
and
Officers
of
the
Kingdom
,
I
shall
say
little
;
for
the
most
of
them
are
such
,
as
cannot
well
be
severed
from
the
Councellorship
;
and
therefore
the
same
rule
is
to
be
observed
for
both
,
in
the
choice
of
them
;
In
the
general
,
only
,
I
advise
this
,
let
them
be
set
in
those
places
for
which
they
are
probably
the
most
fit
.
14.
But
in
the
quality
of
the
persons
,
I
conceive
it
will
be
most
convenient
,
to
have
some
of
every
sort
,
(
as
in
the
time
of
Queen
Elizabeth
it
was
)
one
Bishop
at
the
least
,
in
respect
of
questions
touching
Religion
,
or
Church
Government
;
one
or
more
skilled
in
the
Laws
;
some
for
Martial
affairs
;
and
some
for
I
orreign
affairs
:
By
this
mixture
,
one
will
help
another
,
in
all
things
that
shall
there
happen
to
be
moved
;
But
if
that
should
fail
,
it
will
be
a
safe
way
,
to
consult
with
some
other
able
persons
well
versed
in
that
point
which
is
the
subject
of
their
Consultation
,
which
yet
may
be
done
so
warily
,
as
may
not
discover
them
in
end
therein
.
IV.
In
the
next
place
,
I
shall
put
you
in
mind
of
Forreign
Negotiations
and
Embassies
,
to
or
with
Forreign
Princes
or
States
,
wherein
I
shall
be
little
able
to
serve
you
.
1.
Only
,
I
will
tell
you
what
was
the
course
in
the
happy
dayes
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
whom
it
will
be
no
dis-reputation
to
follow
:
she
did
vary
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
employment
,
the
quality
of
the
persons
she
employed
;
which
is
a
good
rule
to
go
by
.
2.
If
it
were
an
Embassy
of
Gratulation
or
Ceremony
(
which
must
not
be
neglected
)
choice
was
made
of
some
noble
person
,
eminent
in
place
,
and
able
in
purse
,
and
he
would
take
it
as
a
mark
of
favour
,
and
discharge
it
without
any
great
burthen
to
the
Queens
Coffers
,
for
his
own
honours
sake
.
3.
But
if
it
were
an
Embassy
of
weight
,
concerning
affairs
of
State
,
choice
was
made
of
some
sad
person
of
known
judgment
,
wisdom
and
experience
,
and
not
of
a
young
man
,
nor
wayed
in
State-matters
:
nor
of
a
meer
formal
man
,
whatsoever
his
title
or
outside
were
.
4.
Yet
in
company
of
such
,
some
young
towardly
Noblemen
or
Gentleman
were
usually
sent
also
,
as
assistance
or
attendants
,
according
to
the
quality
of
the
persons
;
who
might
be
thereby
perpared
and
sitted
for
the
like
imployment
,
by
this
means
,
at
another
turn
.
5.
In
their
company
were
always
sent
some
garve
and
sad
men
,
skilful
in
the
Civil
Laws
,
and
some
in
the
Languages
,
and
some
who
had
been
formerly
conversant
in
the
Courts
of
those
Princes
,
and
knew
their
ways
;
these
were
assistance
in
private
,
but
not
trusted
to
manage
the
affairs
in
publick
;
that
would
decract
from
the
honour
of
the
Principal
Embassadour
.
6.
If
the
Negotiation
were
about
Merchants
affaires
,
then
were
the
persons
imployed
for
the
most
part
Doctors
of
the
Civil
Law
,
assisted
with
some
other
discreet
men
;
and
in
such
the
charge
was
ordinarily
defrayed
,
by
the
Company
or
Society
of
Merchants
,
whom
the
Negotiation
concerneth
.
7.
If
Legier
Embassadors
or
Agents
were
sent
to
remain
in
or
neer
the
Courts
of
those
Princes
or
States
(
as
it
was
ever
held
fit
,
to
observe
the
motions
,
and
to
hold
correspondency
with
them
,
upon
all
occasions
)
such
were
made
choice
of
,
as
were
presumed
to
be
vigilant
,
industrious
,
and
discreet
men
,
and
had
the
Language
of
the
place
whither
they
were
sent
;
and
with
these
were
sent
such
as
were
hopeful
to
be
worthy
of
the
like
imployment
at
another
time
.
8.
Their
care
was
,
to
give
true
and
timely
Intelligence
of
all
Occurrences
,
either
to
the
Queen
her self
,
or
the
Secretaries
of
State
,
unto
whom
they
had
their
immediate
relation
.
9.
Their
charge
was
alwayes
born
by
the
Queen
,
duly
paid
out
of
the
Exchequer
,
in
such
proportion
,
as
,
according
to
their
qualities
and
places
,
might
give
them
an
honourable
subsistence
there
:
But
for
the
reward
of
their
service
,
they
were
to
expect
it
upon
their
return
by
some
such
preferment
as
might
be
worthy
of
them
,
and
yet
be
little
burthen
to
the
Queens
Coffers
or
Revenues
.
10.
At
their
going
forth
,
they
had
their
general
Instructions
in
writing
,
which
might
be
communicated
to
the
Ministers
of
that
State
,
whither
they
were
sent
;
and
they
had
also
private
instructions
upon
particular
occasions
;
and
at
their
return
,
they
did
always
render
an
account
of
some
things
to
the
Queen
her self
,
of
some
things
to
the
body
of
the
Councel
,
and
of
some
others
to
the
Secretaries
of
State
;
who
made
use
of
them
,
or
communicated
them
,
as
there
was
cause
.
11.
In
those
days
there
was
a
constant
course
held
,
that
by
the
advice
of
the
Secretaries
,
or
some
principal
Councellors
,
there
were
always
sent
forth
,
into
several
parts
beyond
the
Seas
,
some
young
men
,
of
whom
good
hopes
were
conceived
of
their
towardliness
,
to
be
trained
up
,
and
made
fit
for
such
publick
imployment
,
and
to
learn
the
Languages
.
This
was
at
the
charge
of
the
Queen
,
which
was
not
much
,
for
they
travelled
but
as
private
Gentlemen
;
and
as
by
their
industry
their
deserts
did
appear
,
so
were
they
farther
imployed
or
rewarded
.
This
course
I
shall
recommend
unto
you
,
to
breed
up
a
nursery
of
such
publick
Plants
.
V.
For
peace
and
war
,
and
those
things
which
appertain
to
either
;
I
in
my
own
disposition
and
profession
am
wholly
for
peace
,
if
it
please
God
to
bless
the
Kingdome
therewith
,
as
for
many
years
past
he
hath
done
:
and
,
1.
I
presume
I
shall
not
need
to
perswade
you
to
the
advancing
of
it
;
nor
shall
you
need
to
perswade
the
King
your
Master
therein
,
for
that
he
hath
hitherto
been
another
Solomon
,
in
this
our
Israel
,
and
the
Motto
which
he
hath
chosen
(
Beati
Pacifici
)
shews
his
own
judgement
:
But
he
must
use
the
means
to
preserve
it
;
else
such
a
jewel
may
be
lost
.
2.
God
is
the
God
of
peace
(
it
is
one
of
his
Attributes
)
therefore
by
him
alone
we
must
pray
,
and
hope
to
continue
it
:
there
is
the
foundation
.
3.
And
the
King
must
not
neglect
the
just
ways
for
it
.
Justice
is
the
best
Protector
of
it
at
home
,
and
providence
for
war
is
the
best
prevention
of
it
from
abroad
.
4.
Wars
are
either
Forreign
or
Civil
;
for
the
Forreign
war
by
the
King
upon
some
Neighbour
Nation
,
I
hope
we
are
secure
;
the
King
,
in
his
pious
and
just
disposition
,
is
not
inclinable
thereunto
,
his
Empire
is
long
enough
:
bounded
with
the
Ocean
,
as
if
the
very
Scituation
thereof
had
taught
the
King
and
People
to
setup
their
rests
,
and
say
,
Ne
plus
ultra
.
5.
And
for
a
war
of
invasion
from
abroad
;
only
we
must
not
be
over-secure
;
that
's
the
way
to
invite
it
.
6.
But
if
we
be
always
prepared
to
receive
an
enemy
,
if
the
ambition
or
malice
of
any
should
incite
him
,
we
may
be
very
confident
we
shall
long
live
in
peace
and
quietness
,
without
any
attempts
upon
us
.
7.
To
make
the
preparations
hereunto
the
more
assured
:
In
the
first
place
,
I
will
recommend
unto
you
the
care
of
our
out-work
,
the
Navy
Royal
and
Shipping
of
our
Kingdome
,
which
are
the
walls
thereof
:
and
every
great
Ship
is
an
impregnable
fort
,
and
our
many
safe
and
commodious
Ports
and
Havens
,
in
every
of
these
Kingdoms
,
are
as
the
redoubts
to
secure
them
.
8.
For
the
body
of
the
Ships
,
no
Nation
of
the
World
doth
equal
England
for
the
Oaken
Timber
wherewith
to
build
them
;
and
we
need
not
borrow
of
any
other
,
Iron
for
Spikes
,
or
Nails
to
fasten
them
together
;
but
there
must
be
a
great
deal
of
Providence
used
,
that
our
Ship-Timber
be
not
unnecessarily
wasted
.
9.
But
for
Tackling
,
as
Sails
and
Cordage
,
we
are
beholden
to
our
Neighbours
for
them
,
and
do
buy
them
for
our
money
;
that
must
be
foreseen
,
and
laid
up
in
store
against
a
time
of
need
,
and
not
sought
for
when
we
are
to
use
them
:
But
we
are
much
too
blame
that
we
make
them
not
at
home
,
only
Pitch
and
Tar
we
have
not
of
our
own
.
10.
For
the
true
Art
of
building
of
Ships
for
Burthen
and
Service
both
,
no
Nation
in
the
World
exceeds
us
:
Ship-wrights
,
and
all
other
Artisans
belonging
to
that
Trade
,
must
be
cherished
and
encouraged
.
11.
Powder
and
Ammunition
of
all
sorts
we
can
have
at
home
,
and
in
Exchange
for
other
Home-Commodities
,
we
may
be
plentifully
supplied
from
our
Neighbours
,
which
must
not
be
neglected
.
12.
With
Mariners
and
Seamen
this
Kingdom
is
plentifully
furnished
,
the
constant
Trade
of
Merchandizing
will
furnish
us
at
a
need
;
and
Navigable
Rivers
will
repair
the
store
,
both
to
the
Navy
Royal
,
and
to
the
Merchants
,
if
they
be
set
on
work
,
and
well
payed
for
their
Labour
.
13.
Sea-Captains
,
and
Commanders
,
and
other
Officers
,
must
be
encouraged
,
and
rise
by
Degrees
,
as
their
Fidelity
and
Industry
deserve
it
.
14.
Our
strict
League
of
Amity
and
Alliance
with
our
near
Neighbour
;
the
Hollanders
,
is
a
mutual
strength
to
both
;
the
shipping
of
both
in
conjuncture
,
being
so
powerful
,
by
Gods
blessing
,
as
no
Forrainers
will
venture
upon
:
This
League
and
Friendship
must
inviolably
be
observed
.
15.
From
Scotland
we
have
had
in
sormer
times
some
Alarms
and
Inro
esinto
the
Northern
parts
of
this
Kingdom
;
but
that
happy
Union
of
both
Kingdoms
under
one
Sovereign
,
our
gracions
King
,
I
hope
,
hath
taken
away
all
occasions
of
breach
between
the
two
Nations
;
let
not
the
cause
arise
from
England
,
and
I
hope
the
Scots
will
not
adventure
it
;
or
if
they
do
,
I
hope
they
will
find
,
that
although
to
our
King
they
were
His
first-born
Subjects
,
yet
to
England
belongs
the
Birth-right
:
But
this
should
not
be
any
cause
to
offer
any
injury
to
them
,
nor
to
suffer
any
from
them
.
16.
There
remains
then
no
danger
,
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
but
a
Civil
War
,
from
which
,
God
of
his
mercy
defend
us
,
as
that
which
is
most
desperate
of
all
others
.
The
Kings
Wisdom
and
Justice
must
prevent
it
,
if
it
may
be
;
or
if
it
should
happen
,
quod
absit
,
he
must
quench
that
Wild-fire
with
all
the
diligence
that
possibly
can
be
.
17.
Competition
to
the
Crown
,
there
is
none
,
nor
can
be
,
therefore
it
must
be
a
fire
within
the
bowels
,
or
nothing
,
the
cures
whereof
are
these
,
Remedium
praeveniens
,
which
is
the
best
physick
,
either
to
a
natural
body
,
or
to
a
State
,
by
just
and
equal
Government
to
take
away
the
occasion
;
and
Remedium
puniens
,
if
the
other
prevail
not
:
The
service
and
vigilancy
of
the
Deputy
Lieutenants
in
every
County
,
and
of
the
High
Sheriff
,
will
contribute
much
herein
to
our
security
.
18.
But
if
that
should
not
prevail
,
by
a
wise
and
timous
Inquisition
,
the
peccant
humours
and
humorists
must
be
discovered
,
and
purged
,
or
cut
off
;
mercy
in
such
a
case
,
in
a
King
,
is
true
cruelty
.
19.
Yet
if
the
Heads
of
the
Tribes
can
be
taken
off
,
and
the
mis-led
multitude
will
see
their
error
,
and
return
to
their
obedience
,
such
an
extent
of
mercy
is
both
honourable
and
profitable
.
20.
A
King
,
against
a
storm
,
must
fore-see
,
to
have
a
convenient
stock
of
treasure
;
and
neither
be
without
money
,
which
is
the
sinewes
of
war
,
nor
to
depend
upon
the
courtesie
of
others
,
which
may
fail
at
a
pinch
.
21.
He
must
also
have
a
Magazine
of
all
sorts
,
which
must
be
had
from
forreign
parts
,
or
provided
at
home
,
and
to
commit
them
to
several
places
,
under
the
custody
of
trusty
and
faithful
Ministers
and
Officers
,
if
it
be
possible
.
22.
He
must
make
choice
of
expert
and
able
Commanders
to
conduct
and
manage
the
War
,
either
against
a
forreign
invasion
,
or
a
home
rebellion
;
which
must
not
be
young
and
giddy
,
which
dare
,
not
only
to
fight
,
but
to
swear
,
and
drink
,
and
curse
;
neither
fit
to
govern
others
,
nor
able
to
govern
themselves
.
23.
Let
not
such
be
discouraged
,
if
they
deserve
well
,
by
mis-information
,
or
for
the
satisfying
the
humors
or
ambition
of
others
,
perhaps
,
out
of
envy
,
perhaps
,
out
of
treachery
,
or
other
sinister
ends
:
A
steddy
hand
,
in
governing
of
Military
affairs
,
is
more
requisite
then
in
times
of
peace
,
because
an
error
committed
in
war
,
may
,
perhaps
,
prove
irremediable
.
24.
If
God
shall
bless
these
endeavours
,
and
the
King
return
to
His
own
House
in
Peace
,
when
a
Civil
war
shall
be
at
an
end
,
those
who
have
been
found
faithful
in
the
Land
must
be
regarded
,
yea
,
and
rewarded
also
;
the
traiterous
,
or
treacherous
,
who
have
mis-led
others
,
severely
punish'd
,
and
the
neutrals
,
and
false-hearted
friends
and
followers
,
who
have
started
aside
like
a
broken
bowe
,
be
noted
,
Carbone
nigro
;
and
so
I
shall
leave
them
,
and
this
part
of
the
work
.
VI.
I
come
to
the
sixth
part
,
which
is
Trade
;
and
that
is
either
at
home
or
abroad
.
And
I
begin
with
that
which
is
at
home
,
which
enableth
the
Subject
of
the
Kingdom
to
live
,
and
layeth
a
foundation
to
a
forreign
trade
by
traffique
with
others
,
which
enableth
them
to
live
plentifully
and
happily
.
1.
For
the
Home-trade
,
I
first
commend
unto
your
consideration
the
encouragement
of
Tillage
,
which
will
enable
the
Kingdom
for
Corn
for
the
Natives
,
and
to
spare
for
Exportation
:
And
I
myself
have
known
,
more
than
once
,
when
,
in
times
of
Dearth
in
Queen
Elizabeths
dayes
,
it
drained
much
Coyn
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
furnish
us
with
Corn
from
Forrain
Parts
.
2.
Good
Husbands
will
find
the
means
,
by
good
Husbandry
,
to
improve
their
Lands
,
by
Lime
,
Chalk
,
Marl
,
or
Sea-sand
,
where
it
can
be
had
:
But
it
will
not
be
amiss
,
that
they
be
put
in
mind
thereof
,
and
encouraged
in
their
Industries
.
3.
Planting
of
Orchards
in
a
Soyl
and
Air
fit
for
them
,
is
very
prositable
,
as
well
as
pleasurable
:
Sider
and
Perry
are
notable
Beverage
in
Sea-Voyages
.
4.
Gardens
are
also
very
profitable
,
if
planted
with
Artichokes
,
Roots
,
and
such
other
things
as
are
fit
for
food
;
whence
they
be
called
Kitchin-Gardens
,
and
that
very
properly
.
5.
The
planting
of
Hop-yards
,
sowing
of
Woad
,
and
Rape-seed
,
are
sound
very
profitable
,
for
the
Planters
,
in
places
apt
for
them
,
and
consequently
profitable
for
the
Kingdom
,
which
for
divers
years
was
furnished
with
them
from
beyond
the
Seas
.
6.
The
planting
and
preserving
of
Woods
,
especially
of
Timber
,
is
not
only
profitable
,
but
commendable
,
therewith
to
furnish
posterity
,
both
for
building
and
shipping
.
7.
The
Kingdom
would
be
much
improved
,
by
draining
of
drowned
lands
,
and
gaining
that
in
from
the
over-flowing
of
salt
waters
and
the
sea
,
and
from
fresh
waters
also
.
8.
And
many
of
those
grounds
would
be
exceeding
fit
for
Daries
,
which
,
being
well
houswived
,
are
exceeding
commodious
.
9.
Much
good
land
might
be
gained
from
Forrests
and
Chases
,
more
remote
from
the
Kings
access
,
and
from
other
commonable
places
,
so
as
always
there
be
a
due
care
taken
,
that
the
poor
Commoners
have
no
injury
by
such
improvement
.
10.
The
making
of
navigable
Rivers
should
be
profitable
;
they
would
be
as
so
many
in-draughts
of
wealth
,
by
conveying
the
commodities
with
ease
from
place
to
place
.
11.
The
planting
of
Hemp
and
Flax
would
be
an
unknown
advantage
to
the
Kingdom
,
many
places
therein
being
as
apt
for
it
,
as
any
forreign
parts
.
12.
But
add
hereunto
,
that
it
be
converted
into
Linnen-cloth
,
or
Cordage
,
the
commodity
thereof
will
be
multiplied
.
13.
So
it
is
of
the
Wools
and
Leather
of
the
Kingdom
,
if
they
be
converted
into
manufactures
.
14.
Our
English
Dames
are
much
given
to
the
wearing
of
costly
Laces
;
and
,
if
they
be
brought
from
Italy
,
or
France
,
or
Flanders
,
they
are
in
great
esteem
:
whereas
,
if
the
like
Lace
were
made
by
the
English
,
so
much
thred
as
would
make
a
yard
of
Lace
being
put
into
that
manufacture
,
would
be
five
times
,
or
perhaps
,
ten
,
or
twenty
times
the
value
.
15.
The
breeding
of
cattel
is
of
much
profit
,
especially
the
breed
of
Horses
,
in
many
places
,
not
only
for
travel
,
but
for
the
great
saddle
;
the
English
horse
,
for
strength
,
and
courage
,
and
swiftness
together
,
not
being
inferiour
to
the
horses
of
any
other
Kingdom
.
16.
The
Minerals
of
the
Kingdom
,
of
Lead
,
Iron
,
Copper
,
and
Tynn
,
especially
,
are
of
great
value
,
and
set
many
able-bodied
subjects
on
work
;
it
were
great
pity
they
should
not
be
industriously
followed
.
17.
But
of
all
Minerals
,
there
is
none
like
to
that
of
Fishing
,
upon
the
coasts
of
these
Kingdoms
,
and
the
seas
belonging
to
them
:
our
neighbours
,
within
half
a
days
sail
of
us
,
with
a
good
wind
,
can
shew
us
the
use
and
value
thereof
;
and
,
doubtless
,
there
is
sea-room
enough
for
both
Nations
,
without
offending
one
another
;
and
it
would
exceedingly
support
the
Navie
.
18.
The
Realm
is
much
enriched
,
of
late
years
,
by
the
trade
of
Merchandize
which
the
English
drive
in
Forreign
parts
;
and
,
if
it
be
wisely
managed
,
it
must
of
necessity
very
much
increase
the
wealth
thereof
,
care
being
taken
,
that
the
exportation
exceed
in
value
the
importation
,
for
then
the
ballance
of
trade
must
of
necessity
be
returned
into
Coin
,
or
Bullion
.
19.
This
would
easily
be
effected
,
if
the
Merchants
were
perswaded
,
or
compelled
,
to
make
their
returns
in
solid
commodities
,
and
not
too
much
thereof
invanity
,
tending
to
excess
.
20.
But
especially
care
must
be
taken
,
that
Monopolies
,
which
are
the
Cankers
of
all
trading
,
be
not
admitted
,
under
specious
colour
of
publick
good
.
21.
To
put
all
these
into
a
regulation
,
if
a
constant
Commission
,
to
men
of
honesty
and
understanding
,
were
granted
,
and
well
pursued
,
to
give
order
for
the
managing
of
these
things
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
to
the
best
advantage
;
and
that
this
Commission
were
subordinate
to
the
Councel-board
;
it
is
conceived
,
it
would
produce
notable
effects
.
VII
.
The
next
thing
is
that
of
Colonies
and
forreign
plantations
,
which
are
very
necessary
,
as
out-lets
,
to
a
populous
Nation
,
and
may
be
profitable
also
,
if
they
be
managed
in
a
discreet
way
.
1.
First
,
in
the
choice
of
the
place
,
which
requireth
many
circumstances
;
as
,
the
scituation
,
neer
the
Sea
,
for
the
commodiousness
of
an
intercourse
with
England
;
the
temper
of
the
air
and
climate
,
as
may
best
agree
with
the
bodies
of
the
English
,
rather
inclining
to
cold
,
then
heat
;
that
it
be
stored
with
Woods
,
Mines
,
and
Fruits
;
which
are
naturally
in
the
place
;
that
the
soil
be
such
as
will
probably
be
fruitful
for
Corn
,
and
other
conveniencies
,
and
for
breeding
of
Cattel
;
that
it
hath
Rivers
,
both
for
passage
between
place
&
place
,
and
for
fishing
also
,
if
it
may
be
;
that
the
Natives
be
not
so
many
,
but
that
there
may
be
elbow-room
enough
for
them
,
and
for
the
Adventives
also
:
All
which
are
likely
to
be
found
in
the
West-Indies
.
2.
It
would
be
also
such
as
is
not
already
planted
by
the
Subjects
of
any
Christian
Prince
,
or
State
,
nor
over-neerly
neighbouring
to
their
Plantation
.
And
it
would
be
more
convenient
,
to
be
chosen
by
some
of
those
Gentlemen
or
Merchants
which
move
first
in
the
work
,
then
to
be
designed
unto
them
from
the
King
;
for
it
must
proceed
from
the
option
of
the
people
,
else
it
sounds
like
an
exile
;
so
the
Colonies
must
be
raised
by
the
leave
of
the
King
,
and
not
by
his
Command
.
3.
After
the
place
is
made
choice
of
,
the
first
step
must
be
,
to
make
choice
of
a
fit
Governor
,
who
,
although
he
have
not
the
name
,
yet
he
must
have
the
power
of
a
Vice-Roy
;
and
if
the
person
who
principally
moved
in
the
work
,
be
not
fit
for
that
trust
,
yet
he
must
not
be
excluded
from
command
;
but
then
his
defect
in
the
Governing
part
must
be
supplied
by
such
Assistants
as
shall
be
joyned
with
him
,
or
as
he
shall
very
well
approve
of
.
4.
As
at
their
setting
out
they
must
have
their
Commission
,
or
Letters
Pattents
from
the
King
,
that
so
they
may
acknowledge
their
dependency
upon
the
Crown
of
England
,
and
under
His
Protection
;
so
they
must
receive
some
general
Instructions
how
to
dispose
of
themselves
when
they
come
there
,
which
must
be
in
nature
of
Laws
unto
them
.
5.
But
the
general
Law
by
which
they
must
be
guided
and
governed
,
must
be
the
common
Law
of
England
;
and
to
that
end
it
will
be
fit
,
that
some
man
,
reasonably
studied
in
the
Law
,
and
otherwise
qualified
for
such
a
purpose
,
be
perswaded
(
if
not
thereunto
inclined
of
himself
,
which
were
the
best
)
to
go
thither
as
a
Chancellor
amongst
them
at
first
;
and
when
the
Plantations
were
more
setled
,
then
to
have
Courts
of
Justice
there
,
as
in
England
.
6.
At
the
first
Planting
,
or
as
soon
after
as
they
can
,
they
must
make
themselves
defensible
,
both
against
the
Natives
,
and
against
Strangers
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
they
must
have
the
assistance
of
some
able
Military
man
,
and
convenient
Arms
and
Ammunition
for
their
defence
.
7.
For
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
in
those
parts
,
it
will
be
necessary
,
that
it
agree
with
that
which
is
setled
in
England
;
else
it
will
make
a
schism
,
and
a
rent
,
in
Christs
coat
,
which
must
be
seamless
;
and
,
to
that
purpose
,
it
will
be
fit
,
that
by
the
Kings
supream
power
in
Causes
Ecclesiastical
,
within
all
his
Dominions
,
they
be
subordinate
under
some
Bishop
and
Bishoprick
of
this
Realm
.
8.
For
the
better
defence
against
a
common
Enemy
,
I
think
it
would
be
best
,
that
forreign
Plantations
should
be
placed
in
one
Continent
,
and
neer
together
;
whereas
,
if
they
be
too
remote
the
one
from
the
other
,
they
will
be
dis-united
,
and
so
the
weaker
.
9.
They
must
provide
themselves
of
houses
,
such
as
,
for
the
present
,
they
can
,
and
,
at
more
leisure
,
such
as
may
be
better
;
and
they
first
must
plant
for
corn
and
cattel
,
&c.
for
food
and
necessary
sustenance
;
and
after
,
they
may
enlarge
themselves
for
those
things
which
may
be
for
profit
and
pleasure
,
and
to
traffique
withal
also
.
10.
Woods
for
shipping
,
in
the
first
place
,
may
doubtless
be
there
had
,
and
minerals
there
found
,
perhaps
of
the
richest
;
howsoever
,
the
mines
out
of
the
fruits
of
the
earth
,
and
seas
,
and
waters
adjoyning
,
may
be
found
in
abundance
.
11.
In
a
short
time
they
may
build
Vessels
and
Ships
also
,
for
traffique
with
the
parts
near
adjoyning
,
and
with
England
also
,
from
whence
they
may
be
furnished
with
such
things
as
they
may
want
,
and
in
exchange
or
barter
,
send
from
thence
other
things
,
with
which
quickly
,
either
by
Nature
,
or
Art
,
they
may
abound
.
12.
But
these
things
would
,
by
all
means
,
be
prevented
;
That
no
known
Bankrupt
,
for
shelter
;
nor
known
murderer
,
or
other
wicked
person
,
to
avoid
the
Law
;
nor
known
Heretick
,
or
Schismatick
,
be
suffered
to
go
into
those
Countreys
;
or
,
if
they
do
creep
in
there
,
not
to
be
harboured
,
or
continued
:
else
,
the
place
would
receive
them
naught
,
and
return
them
into
England
,
upon
all
occasions
,
worse
.
13.
That
no
Merchant
,
under
colour
of
driving
a
trade
thither
,
or
from
thence
,
be
suffered
to
work
upon
their
necessiries
.
14.
And
that
to
regulate
all
these
inconveniencies
,
which
will
insensibly
grow
upon
them
,
that
the
King
be
pleased
to
erect
a
subordinate
Councel
in
England
,
whose
care
and
charge
shall
be
,
to
advise
,
and
put
in
execution
all
things
which
shall
be
found
fit
for
the
good
of
those
new
Plantations
;
who
,
upon
all
occasions
shall
give
an
account
of
their
proceedings
to
the
King
,
or
to
the
Council-board
,
and
from
them
receive
such
directions
as
may
best
agree
with
the
Government
of
that
place
.
15.
That
the
Kings
reasonable
profit
be
not
neglected
,
partly
,
upon
reservation
of
moderate
rents
and
services
;
and
partly
,
upon
Customes
,
and
,
partly
upon
importation
and
exportation
of
Merchandize
:
which
,
for
a
convenient
time
after
the
Plantation
begin
,
would
be
very
easie
,
to
encourage
the
work
;
but
,
after
it
is
well
setled
,
may
be
raised
to
a
considerable
proportion
worthy
the
acceptation
.
VIII
.
I
come
to
the
last
of
those
things
which
I
propounded
,
which
is
,
the
Court
,
and
Curiality
.
The
other
did
properly
concern
the
King
,
in
his
Royal
capacity
,
as
Pater
patriae
;
this
more
properly
,
as
Pater
familias
:
And
herein
,
1.
I
shall
,
in
a
word
,
and
but
in
a
word
only
,
put
you
in
mind
,
That
the
King
in
his
own
person
,
both
in
respect
of
his
Houshold
,
or
Court
,
and
in
respect
of
his
whole
Kingdom
,
(
for
a
little
Kingdom
is
but
as
a
great
Houshold
;
and
a
great
Houshold
,
as
a
little
Kingdom
)
must
be
exemplary
,
Regis
ad
exemplum
,
&c.
But
for
this
,
God
be
praised
,
our
charge
is
easie
;
for
your
gracious
Master
,
for
his
Learning
and
Piety
,
Justice
and
Bounty
,
may
be
,
and
is
,
not
only
a
president
to
his
own
subjects
,
but
to
forreign
Princes
also
;
yet
he
is
still
but
a
man
,
and
seasonable
Memento's
may
be
useful
;
and
,
being
discreetly
used
,
cannot
but
take
well
with
him
.
2.
But
your
greatest
care
must
be
,
that
the
great
men
of
his
Court
(
for
you
must
give
me
leave
to
be
plain
with
you
,
for
so
is
your
injunction
laid
upon
me
)
your self
in
the
first
place
,
who
is
first
in
the
eye
of
all
men
,
give
no
just
cause
of
scandal
,
either
by
light
,
or
vain
,
or
by
oppressive
carriage
.
3.
The
great
Officers
of
the
Kings
Houshold
had
need
be
both
discreet
and
provident
persons
,
both
for
his
Honour
,
and
for
his
Thrift
;
they
must
look
both
ways
,
else
they
are
but
half-sighted
:
Yet
in
the
choice
of
them
,
there
is
more
latitude
left
to
affection
,
then
in
the
choice
of
Councellors
,
and
of
the
great
Officers
of
State
,
before
touched
,
which
must
always
be
made
choice
of
meerly
out
of
judgment
,
for
in
them
the
publick
hath
a
great
interest
.
4.
For
the
other
ministerial
Officers
in
Court
(
as
,
for
distinction
sake
,
they
may
be
termed
)
there
must
be
also
an
eye
unto
them
,
and
upon
them
;
they
have
usually
risen
in
the
Houshold
by
degrees
,
and
it
is
a
noble
way
,
to
encourage
faithful
service
:
But
the
King
must
not
bind
himself
to
a
necessity
herein
,
for
then
it
will
be
held
ex
debito
;
neither
must
he
alter
it
,
without
an
apparent
●●●use
for
it
:
but
to
displace
any
who
are
in
,
upon
displeasure
,
which
for
the
most
part
happeneth
upon
information
of
some
great
man
,
is
,
by
all
means
,
to
be
avoided
,
unless
there
be
a
manifest
cause
for
it
.
5.
In
these
things
you
may
sometimes
interpose
,
to
do
just
and
good
offices
;
but
for
the
general
,
I
should
rather
advise
,
meddle
little
,
but
leave
the
ordering
of
those
Houshold
affairs
to
the
white-staffs
which
are
those
honourable
Persons
,
to
whom
it
properly
belongeth
,
to
be
answerable
to
the
King
for
it
,
and
to
those
other
Officers
of
the
Green-cloth
,
who
are
subordinate
to
them
,
as
a
kind
of
Councel
,
and
a
Court
of
Justice
also
.
6.
Yet
for
the
Green-cloth
Law
,
(
take
it
in
the
largest
sence
)
I
have
no
opinion
of
it
,
further
then
it
is
regulated
by
the
just
Rules
of
the
Common-Laws
of
England
.
7.
Towards
the
support
of
His
Majesties
own
Table
,
and
of
the
Princes
,
and
of
his
necessary
Officers
,
His
Majesty
hath
a
good
help
by
purveyance
,
which
justly
is
due
unto
him
;
and
,
if
justly
used
,
is
no
great
burthen
to
the
subject
;
but
by
the
Purveyors
,
and
other
under-Officers
,
is
many
times
abused
.
In
many
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
I
think
,
it
is
already
reduced
to
a
certainty
in
money
;
and
if
it
be
indifferently
and
discreetly
manag'd
,
it
would
be
no
hard
matter
to
settle
it
so
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
;
yet
to
be
renewed
from
time
to
time
;
for
that
will
be
the
best
,
and
safest
,
both
for
the
King
,
and
People
.
8.
The
King
must
be
put
in
mind
,
to
preserve
the
Revenues
of
his
Crown
,
both
certain
,
and
casual
,
without
diminution
,
and
to
lay
up
treasure
in
store
against
a
time
of
extremity
;
empty
coffers
give
an
ill
sound
,
and
make
the
people
many
times
forget
their
Duty
,
thinking
that
the
King
must
be
beholden
to
them
for
his
supplies
.
9.
I
shall
by
no
means
think
it
fit
,
that
he
reward
any
of
his
servants
with
the
benefit
of
forfeitures
,
either
by
Fines
in
the
Court
of
Star-Chamber
,
or
High
Commission
Court
,
or
other
Courts
of
Justice
,
or
that
they
should
be
farmed
out
,
or
bestowed
upon
any
,
so
much
as
by
promise
,
before
Judgment
given
;
it
would
neither
be
profitable
,
nor
honourable
.
10.
Besides
matters
of
serious
consideration
,
in
the
Court
of
Princes
,
there
must
be
times
for
pastimes
and
disports
:
When
there
is
a
Queen
,
and
Ladies
of
Honour
attending
her
,
there
must
sometimes
be
Masques
,
and
Revels
,
and
Enterludes
;
and
when
there
is
no
Queen
,
or
Princess
,
as
now
,
yet
at
Festivals
,
and
for
entertainment
of
Strangers
,
or
upon
such
occasions
,
they
may
be
fit
also
.
Yet
care
would
be
taken
,
that
,
in
such
cases
,
they
be
set
off
more
with
wit
and
activity
,
then
with
costly
and
wasteful
expences
.
11.
But
for
the
King
and
Prince
,
and
the
Lords
and
Chivalry
of
the
Court
,
I
rather
commend
,
in
their
turns
and
seasons
,
the
riding
of
the
great
Horse
,
the
Tilts
,
the
Barriers
,
Tennis
,
and
Hunting
,
which
are
more
for
the
health
and
strength
of
those
who
exercise
them
,
then
in
an
effeminate
way
to
please
themselves
and
others
.
And
now
the
Prince
groweth
up
fast
to
be
a
man
,
and
is
of
a
sweet
and
excellent
disposition
;
it
would
be
an
irreparable
stain
and
dishonour
upon
you
,
having
that
access
unto
him
,
if
you
should
mislead
him
,
or
suffer
him
to
be
misled
by
any
loose
or
flattering
Parasites
:
The
whole
Kingdom
hath
a
deep
interest
in
his
virtuous
education
;
and
if
you
,
keeping
that
distance
which
is
fit
,
do
humbly
interpose
your self
,
in
such
a
case
,
he
will
one
day
give
you
thanks
for
it
.
12.
Yet
Dice
and
Cards
may
sometimes
be
used
for
recreation
,
when
field-sports
cannot
be
had
;
but
not
to
use
it
as
a
mean
to
spend
the
time
,
much
less
to
mispend
the
thrift
of
the
Gamesters
.
SIR
,
I
shall
trouble
you
no
longer
;
I
have
run
over
these
things
as
I
first
propounded
them
;
please
you
to
make
use
of
them
,
or
any
of
them
,
as
you
shall
see
occasion
;
or
to
lay
them
by
,
as
you
think
best
,
and
to
add
to
them
,
as
you
daily
may
,
out
of
your
experience
.
I
must
be
bold
,
again
,
to
put
you
in
mind
of
your
present
condition
;
you
are
in
the
quality
of
a
Sentinal
;
if
you
sleep
,
or
neglect
your
charge
,
you
are
an
undone
man
,
and
you
may
fall
much
faster
then
you
have
risen
.
I
have
but
one
thing
more
to
mind
you
of
,
which
nearly
concerns
your self
;
you
serve
a
great
and
gracious
Master
,
and
there
is
a
most
hopeful
young
Prince
,
whom
you
must
not
desert
;
it
behoves
you
to
carry
your self
wisely
and
evenly
between
them
both
:
adore
not
so
the
rising
Son
,
that
you
forget
the
Father
,
who
raised
you
to
this
height
;
nor
be
you
so
obsequious
to
the
Father
,
that
you
give
just
cause
to
the
Son
,
to
suspect
that
you
neglect
him
:
But
carry
your self
with
that
judgment
,
as
,
if
it
be
possible
,
may
please
and
content
them
both
,
which
,
truly
,
I
believe
,
will
be
no
hard
matter
for
you
to
do
;
so
may
you
live
long
beloved
of
both
,
which
is
the
hearty
prayer
of
,
Your
most
obliged
,
and
devoted
Servant
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
Sir
George
Villiers
,
of
Advice
concerning
Ireland
,
from
Gorambury
to
Windsor
.
SIR
,
BEcause
I
am
uncertain
whether
His
Majesty
will
put
to
a
point
some
Resolutions
touching
Ireland
,
now
at
Windsor
;
I
thought
it
my
Duty
to
attend
His
Majesty
by
my
Letter
,
and
thereby
to
supply
my
Absence
,
for
the
renewing
of
some
former
Commissions
for
Ireland
,
and
the
framing
of
a
new
Commission
for
the
Wards
,
and
the
Alienations
,
which
appertain
properly
to
me
,
as
His
Majesties
Attorney
,
and
have
been
accordingly
referred
by
the
Lords
.
I
will
undertake
that
they
are
prepared
with
a
greater
care
,
and
better
application
to
His
Majesties
Service
in
that
Kingdom
,
than
heretofore
they
have
been
,
and
therefore
of
that
I
say
no
more
.
And
for
the
Instructions
of
the
new
Deputy
,
they
have
been
set
down
by
the
two
Secretaries
,
and
read
to
the
Board
,
and
being
things
of
an
ordinary
nature
,
I
do
not
see
but
they
may
pass
.
But
there
have
been
three
Propositions
and
Councels
,
which
have
been
stirred
,
which
seem
to
me
of
very
great
importance
,
wherein
I
think
my self
bound
to
deliver
to
His
Majesty
my
Advice
and
Opinion
,
if
they
should
now
come
in
question
.
The
first
is
,
touching
the
Recusant
Magistrates
of
the
Towns
of
Ireland
,
and
the
Commonalties
themselves
,
and
their
Electors
,
what
shall
be
done
;
which
Consultation
ariseth
from
the
late
Advertisements
from
the
two
Lord
Justices
,
upon
the
instance
of
the
two
Towns
Limrick
and
Kilkenny
;
in
which
Advertisements
,
they
represent
the
Danger
only
,
without
giving
any
light
for
the
Remedy
;
rather
warily
for
themselves
,
than
agreeable
to
their
duties
and
places
.
In
this
point
,
I
humbly
pray
His
Majesty
to
remember
,
that
the
refusal
is
not
of
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
(
which
is
not
enacted
in
Ireland
)
but
of
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
which
cutteth
deeper
into
matter
of
Conscience
.
Also
that
His
Majesty
,
will
out
of
the
depth
of
His
Excellent
Wisdom
and
providence
,
think
,
and
as
it
were
calculate
with
himself
,
whether
time
will
make
more
for
the
Cause
of
Religion
in
Ireland
,
and
be
still
more
and
more
propitious
;
or
whether
differing
remedies
will
not
make
the
Case
more
difficult
.
For
if
time
give
His
Majesty
the
advantage
,
what
needeth
precipitation
of
extream
remedies
;
but
if
the
time
will
make
the
Case
more
desperate
,
then
His
Majesty
cannot
begin
too
soon
.
Now
in
my
opinion
,
time
will
open
and
facilitate
things
for
Reformation
of
Religion
there
,
and
not
shut
up
or
lock
out
the
same
.
For
first
,
the
plantations
going
on
,
and
being
principally
of
Protestants
,
cannot
but
mate
the
other
party
in
time
.
Also
His
Majesties
care
in
placing
good
Bishops
,
and
good
Divines
,
in
amplifying
the
Colledge
there
,
and
looking
to
the
education
of
Wards
,
and
such
like
;
as
they
are
the
most
natural
means
,
so
are
they
like
to
be
the
most
effectual
and
happy
,
for
the
weeding
out
of
Popery
,
without
using
the
temporal
sword
,
so
that
I
think
I
may
truly
conclude
,
that
the
ripeness
of
time
is
not
yet
come
.
Therefore
my
advice
is
,
in
all
humbleness
,
that
this
hazardous
course
of
proceeding
to
tender
the
Oath
to
the
Magistrates
of
Towns
,
proceed
not
,
but
die
by
degrees
.
And
yet
to
preserve
the
authority
and
reputation
of
the
former
Councel
,
I
would
have
somewhat
done
,
which
is
,
that
there
be
a
proceeding
to
seisure
of
liberties
,
but
not
by
any
act
of
power
,
but
by
quo
Warranto
,
or
Scire
Facias
,
which
is
a
legal
course
,
and
will
be
the
work
of
three
or
four
Terms
;
by
which
time
the
matter
will
be
somewhat
cool
.
But
I
would
not
(
in
no
case
)
that
the
proceeding
should
be
with
both
the
Towns
which
stand
now
in
contempt
,
but
with
one
of
them
only
,
choosing
that
which
shall
be
most
fit
.
For
if
His
Majesty
proceed
with
both
,
then
all
the
Towns
that
are
in
the
like
case
,
will
think
it
a
common
Cause
,
and
that
it
is
but
their
case
to
day
,
and
their
own
to
morrow
.
But
if
His
Majesty
proceed
but
with
one
,
the
apprehension
and
terror
will
not
be
so
strong
;
for
,
they
may
think
,
it
may
be
their
case
to
be
spared
,
as
well
as
prosecuted
.
And
this
is
the
best
Advice
that
I
can
give
to
His
Majesty
in
this
strait
;
and
of
this
opinion
seemed
my
Lord
Chancellor
to
be
.
The
second
Proposition
is
this
;
It
may
be
,
His
Majesty
will
be
moved
to
reduce
the
number
of
His
Councel
of
Ireland
(
which
is
now
almost
fifty
)
to
twenty
,
or
the
like
number
,
in
respect
that
the
greatness
of
the
number
doth
both
imbase
the
Authority
of
the
Councel
,
and
divulge
the
business
.
Nevertheless
,
I
hold
this
Proposition
to
be
rather
specious
and
solemn
,
than
needful
at
this
time
;
for
certainly
it
will
fill
the
State
full
of
discontentment
,
which
,
in
a
growing
and
unsetled
State
,
ought
not
to
be
.
This
I
could
wish
,
that
His
Majesty
would
appoint
a
select
number
of
Councellors
there
,
which
might
deal
in
the
improvement
of
His
Revenue
(
being
a
thing
not
to
pass
through
too
many
hands
)
and
the
said
selected
number
should
have
dayes
of
sitting
by
themselves
,
at
which
the
rest
of
the
Councel
should
not
be
present
;
which
being
once
setled
,
then
other
principal
business
of
State
may
be
handled
at
these
sittings
;
and
so
the
rest
begin
to
be
disused
,
and
yet
retain
their
countenance
without
murmur
or
disgrace
.
The
third
Proposition
,
as
it
is
moved
,
seemeth
to
be
pretty
,
if
it
can
keep
promise
;
for
it
is
this
,
That
a
means
may
be
found
to
re-enforce
His
Majesties
Army
by
five
hundred
,
or
a
thousand
men
,
and
that
without
any
Penny
increase
of
charge
.
And
the
means
should
be
,
That
there
should
be
a
Commandment
of
a
local
removing
,
and
transferring
some
Companies
from
one
Province
to
another
,
whereupon
it
is
supposed
,
that
many
that
are
planted
in
House
and
Lands
,
will
rather
lose
their
entertainment
,
then
remove
;
and
thereby
new
men
may
have
their
Pay
,
yet
the
old
be
mingled
in
the
Countrey
for
the
strength
thereof
.
In
this
Proposition
two
things
may
be
feared
;
the
one
,
discontent
of
those
that
shall
be
put
off
;
the
other
,
that
the
Companies
shall
be
stuffed
with
Novices
(
Tirones
)
instead
of
Veterani
.
I
wish
therefore
,
that
this
Proposition
be
well
debated
,
before
it
be
admitted
.
Thus
having
performed
that
which
Duty
binds
me
to
,
I
commend
you
to
Gods
best
preservation
.
Your
most
devoted
,
and
bounden
Servant
.
July
5.
1616.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
the
Kings
Attorney
General
,
to
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
upon
the
sending
of
his
Bill
for
Viscount
,
sc.
SIR
,
I
Send
you
the
Bill
for
His
Majesties
Signature
,
reformed
according
to
His
Majesties
amendments
,
both
in
the
two
places
(
which
,
I
assure
you
,
were
altered
with
great
judgment
)
and
in
the
third
place
,
which
His
Majesty
termed
a
question
only
.
But
he
is
an
idle
body
,
that
thinketh
His
Majesty
asketh
an
idle
question
;
and
therefore
His
Majesties
questions
are
to
be
answered
,
by
taking
away
the
cause
of
the
question
,
and
not
by
replying
.
For
the
name
,
His
Majesties
Will
is
a
Law
in
those
things
;
and
to
speak
the
truth
,
it
is
a
well-sounding
,
and
noble
name
,
both
here
and
abroad
;
and
being
your
proper
name
,
I
will
take
it
for
a
good
sign
,
that
you
shall
give
honour
to
your
dignity
,
and
not
your
dignity
to
you
.
Therefore
I
have
made
it
Viscount
Villiers
;
and
for
your
Barony
,
I
will
keep
it
for
an
Earldom
.
For
though
the
other
had
been
more
orderly
,
yet
that
is
as
usual
;
and
both
alike
good
in
Law
.
For
Ropers
place
,
I
would
have
it
by
all
means
dispatched
,
and
therefore
I
marvaile
it
lingreth
.
It
were
no
good
manners
,
to
take
the
business
out
of
my
Lord
Treasurers
hands
;
and
therefore
I
purpose
to
write
to
his
Lordship
,
if
I
hear
not
from
him
first
,
by
Mr.
Deckome
;
but
if
I
hear
of
any
delay
,
you
will
give
me
leave
(
especially
since
the
King
named
me
)
to
deal
with
Sir
Joseph
Roper
my self
;
for
neither
I
,
nor
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
can
deserve
any
great
thanks
in
this
business
of
yours
,
considering
the
King
hath
spoken
to
Sir
Jo.
Roper
,
and
he
hath
promised
;
and
besides
,
the
thing
it self
is
so
reasonable
,
as
it
ought
to
be
as
soon
done
,
as
said
.
I
am
now
gotten
into
the
Countrey
to
my
house
,
where
I
have
some
little
liberty
,
to
think
of
that
I
would
think
of
,
and
not
of
that
which
other
men
hourly
break
their
head
withal
,
as
it
was
at
London
.
Upon
this
you
may
conclude
,
that
most
of
my
thoughts
are
to
His
Majesty
,
and
then
you
cannot
be
far
off
.
God
ever
keep
you
,
and
prosper
you
.
I
rest
always
,
Your
true
,
and
most
dutiful
Servant
.
The
5.
of
August
,
one
of
the
happiest
dayes
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
Sir
George
Villiers
,
upon
the
sending
his
Pattent
for
Viscount
Villiers
to
be
Signed
.
SIR
,
I
Have
sent
you
now
your
Patent
,
of
Creation
of
Lord
Bletchly
of
Bletchly
,
and
of
Viscount
Villiers
.
Beltchly
is
your
own
,
and
I
liked
the
sound
of
the
name
better
then
Whaddon
;
but
the
name
will
be
hid
,
for
you
will
be
called
Viscount
Villiers
.
I
have
put
them
in
a
Patent
;
after
the
manner
of
the
Patent
for
Earls
,
where
Baronies
are
joyned
;
but
the
chief
reason
was
,
because
I
would
avoid
double
prefaces
,
which
had
not
been
fit
;
nevertheless
the
Ceremony
of
Robing
,
and
otherwise
,
must
be
double
.
And
now
,
because
I
am
in
the
Countrey
,
I
will
send
you
some
of
my
Countrey
fruits
,
which
with
me
are
good
Meditations
,
which
,
when
I
am
in
the
City
,
are
choked
with
business
.
After
that
the
King
shall
have
watered
your
new
Dignities
,
with
the
bounty
of
the
Lands
which
he
intends
you
,
and
that
some
other
things
concerning
your
Means
,
which
are
now
likewise
in
intention
,
shall
be
setled
upon
you
;
I
do
not
see
,
but
you
may
think
your
private
Fortunes
established
;
and
therefore
it
is
now
time
,
that
you
should
refer
your
Actions
to
the
good
of
your
Sovereign
,
and
your
Countrey
.
It
is
the
life
of
an
Oxe
or
Beast
,
alwayes
to
eat
,
and
never
exercise
;
but
men
are
born
(
and
specially
Christian
men
)
not
to
cramb
in
their
Fortunes
,
but
to
exercise
their
Vertues
;
and
yet
the
other
hath
been
the
unworthy
,
and
(
thanks
be
to
God
)
sometimes
the
unlucky
humour
of
great
Persons
in
our
times
:
Neither
will
your
future
Fortune
be
the
further
off
,
for
,
assure
your self
,
that
Fortune
is
of
a
Womans
nature
,
and
will
sooner
follow
by
sleighting
,
than
by
too
much
wooing
.
And
in
this
dedication
of
your self
to
the
Publick
,
I
recommend
unto
you
principally
,
that
which
,
I
think
,
was
never
done
since
I
was
born
;
and
which
,
because
it
is
not
done
,
hath
bred
almost
a
Wilderness
and
Solitude
in
the
Kings
Service
;
which
is
,
That
you
countenance
and
encourage
,
and
advance
able
men
,
in
all
kinds
,
degrees
and
professions
.
For
in
the
time
of
the
Cecils
,
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
able
men
were
,
by
design
,
and
of
purpose
,
suppressed
;
and
though
of
late
,
choice
goeth
better
,
both
in
Church
and
Commonwealth
,
yet
money
,
and
turn-serving
,
and
cunning
canvasses
,
and
importunity
,
prevaileth
too
much
.
And
,
in
places
of
moment
,
rather
make
able
and
honest
men
yours
,
than
advance
those
that
are
otherwise
,
because
they
are
yours
.
As
for
cunning
and
corrupt
men
,
you
must
(
I
know
)
sometimes
use
them
,
but
keep
them
at
a
distance
;
and
let
it
appear
rather
,
that
you
make
use
of
them
,
than
that
they
lead
you
.
Above
all
,
depend
wholly
(
next
unto
God
)
upon
the
King
,
and
be
ruled
(
as
hitherto
you
have
been
)
by
His
Instructions
,
for
that
is
best
for
your self
.
For
the
Kings
care
and
thoughts
for
you
,
are
according
to
the
thoughts
of
a
great
King
;
whereas
your
thoughts
concerning
your self
,
are
,
and
ought
to
be
,
according
to
the
thoughts
of
a
modest
man
.
But
let
me
not
weary
you
,
the
sum
is
,
That
you
think
Goodness
the
best
part
of
Greatness
;
and
that
you
remember
whence
your
rising
comes
,
and
make
return
accordingly
.
God
keep
you
.
August
12.
1616.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
the
King
,
about
a
Certificate
of
my
Lord
Coke's
.
It
may
please
Your
Excellent
Majesty
,
I
Send
your
Majesty
,
inclosed
,
my
Lord
Coke's
answers
;
I
will
not
call
them
rescripts
,
much
less
Oracles
.
They
are
of
his
own
hand
,
and
offered
to
me
(
as
they
are
)
in
writing
,
not
required
by
me
to
have
them
set
down
in
writing
,
though
I
am
glad
of
it
,
for
my
own
discharge
.
I
thought
it
my
duty
,
as
soon
as
I
received
them
,
instantly
to
send
them
to
Your
Majesty
,
and
forbear
,
for
the
present
,
to
speak
further
of
them
.
I
,
for
my
part
,
(
though
this
Muscovia-weather
be
a
little
too
hard
for
my
constitution
)
was
ready
to
have
waited
upon
Your
Majesty
this
day
,
all
respects
set
aside
;
but
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
in
respect
of
the
season
,
and
much
other
business
,
was
willing
to
save
me
.
I
will
onely
conclude
,
touching
these
Papers
,
with
a
Text
divided
;
I
cannot
say
,
Oportuit
haec
fieri
,
but
I
may
say
,
Finis
autem
nondum
.
God
preserve
Your
Majesty
.
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
and
devoted
Subject
and
Servant
.
Feb.
14.
at
12.
a
Clock
.
I
humbly
pray
Your
Majesty
,
to
keep
the
Papers
safe
.
A
Letter
to
the
King
,
touching
the
Lord
Chancellors
place
.
It
may
please
Your
most
Excellent
Majesty
.
YOur
worthy
.
Chancellour
,
I
fear
,
goeth
his
last
day
.
God
hath
hitherto
used
to
weed
out
such
Servants
as
grew
not
fit
for
Your
Majesty
;
but
now
he
hath
gathered
to
himself
a
true
sage
,
or
salvia
,
out
of
Your
Garden
;
But
Your
Majesties
service
must
not
be
mortal
.
Upon
this
heavy
Accident
,
I
pray
Your
Majesty
in
all
humbleness
and
sincerity
,
to
give
me
leave
to
use
a
few
words
.
I
must
never
forget
,
when
I
moved
Your
Majesty
for
the
Attorneys
place
,
it
was
your
own
sole
act
;
more
then
that
,
Somerset
,
when
he
knew
Your
Majesty
had
resolved
it
,
thrust
himself
into
the
business
for
a
Fee
.
And
therefore
I
have
no
reason
to
pray
to
Saints
.
I
shall
now
again
make
oblation
to
your
Majesty
,
first
of
my
heart
,
then
of
my
service
,
thirdly
,
of
my
place
of
Attorney
(
which
I
think
is
honestly
worth
16000
l.
pound
per
annum
)
and
fourthly
,
of
my
place
of
the
Star-Chamber
,
which
is
worth
1600
l.
per
annum
,
and
with
the
favuor
and
countenance
of
a
Chancellor
,
much
more
.
I
hope
I
may
be
acquitted
of
presumption
,
if
I
think
of
it
,
both
because
my
Father
had
the
place
,
which
is
some
civil
inducement
to
my
desire
:
And
I
pray
God
your
Majesty
may
have
twenty
no
worse
years
in
your
Greatness
,
then
Queen
Elizabeth
had
in
her
Model
,
(
after
my
Fathers
placing
)
and
chiefly
,
because
,
if
the
Chancellors
place
went
to
the
Law
,
it
was
ever
conferred
upon
some
of
the
Learned
Councel
,
and
never
upon
a
Judge
.
For
Audley
was
raised
from
K.
Serjeant
,
my
Father
from
Attorney
of
the
Wards
,
Bromley
from
Sollicitor
,
Puckering
from
Serjeant
,
Egerton
from
Master
of
the
Rolls
,
having
newly
left
the
Attorneys
place
.
Now
I
beseech
Your
Majesty
,
let
me
put
you
the
present
case
,
truly
.
If
you
take
my
Lord
Coke
,
this
will
follow
;
first
,
Your
Majesty
shall
put
an
over-ruling
nature
into
an
over-ruling
place
,
which
may
breed
an
extream
:
Next
,
You
shall
blunt
his
industries
in
matter
of
financies
,
which
seemeth
to
aime
at
another
place
.
And
lastly
,
popular
men
are
no
sure
Mounters
for
Your
Majesties
Saddle
.
If
you
take
my
Lord
Hubbart
,
you
shall
have
a
Judge
at
the
upper
end
of
Your
Councel-board
,
and
another
at
the
lower
end
:
Whereby
Your
Majesty
will
find
your
Prerogative
pent
.
For
though
there
should
be
emulation
between
them
,
yet
as
Legists
they
will
agree
,
in
magnifying
that
wherein
they
are
best
;
He
is
no
States-man
,
but
an
Occonomist
,
wholly
for
himself
.
So
as
Your
Majesty
(
more
then
an
outward
form
)
will
find
little
help
in
him
,
for
the
business
.
If
you
take
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
I
will
say
no
more
,
but
the
Chancellours
place
requires
a
whole
man
.
And
to
have
both
Jurisdictions
,
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
in
that
height
,
is
sit
but
for
a
King
.
For
my self
,
I
can
only
present
Your
Majesty
with
Gloria
in
obsequio
:
yet
I
dare
promise
,
that
if
I
sit
in
that
place
,
Your
business
shall
not
make
such
short
turns
upon
You
,
as
it
doth
;
but
when
a
direction
is
once
given
,
it
shall
be
pursued
and
performed
;
and
Your
Majesty
shall
only
be
troubled
with
the
true
care
of
a
King
,
which
is
,
to
think
what
You
would
have
done
in
chief
,
and
not
how
,
for
the
passages
.
I
do
presume
also
,
in
respect
of
my
Fathers
memory
,
and
that
I
have
been
alwayes
gracious
in
the
Lower
House
,
I
have
interest
in
the
Gentlemen
of
England
,
and
shall
be
able
to
do
some
good
effect
,
in
rectifying
that
Body
of
Parliament-men
,
which
is
Cardo
rerum
.
For
let
me
tell
Your
Majesty
,
that
that
part
of
the
Chancellors
place
which
is
to
Judge
in
equity
,
between
party
and
party
,
that
same
Regnum
judiciale
(
which
since
my
Fathers
time
is
but
too
much
enlarged
)
concerneth
Your
Majesty
least
,
more
then
the
acquitting
your
Conscience
for
Justice
.
But
it
is
the
other
part
of
a
Moderator
,
amongst
your
Councel
,
of
an
Overseer
over
your
Judges
,
of
a
planter
of
fit
Justices
,
and
Governors
in
the
Country
,
that
importeth
your
affairs
and
these
times
most
.
I
will
add
also
,
that
I
hope
by
my
care
,
the
inventive
part
of
your
Councel
will
be
strengthned
,
who
now
commonly
,
do
exercise
rather
their
Judgements
,
then
their
inventions
:
And
the
inventive
part
cometh
from
projectors
,
and
private
men
,
which
cannot
be
so
well
;
In
which
kinde
,
my
Lord
of
Salisbury
had
a
good
method
,
if
his
ends
had
been
upright
.
To
conclude
,
if
I
were
the
man
I
would
be
,
I
should
hope
,
that
as
Your
Majesty
hath
of
late
wonne
hearts
by
depressing
;
you
should
in
this
leese
no
hearts
by
advancing
.
For
I
see
your
people
can
better
skill
of
Concretum
,
then
Abstractum
,
and
that
the
waves
of
their
affections
flow
rather
after
persons
,
then
things
.
So
that
acts
of
this
nature
(
if
this
were
one
)
do
more
good
then
twenty
Bills
of
Grace
.
If
God
call
my
Lord
,
the
Warrants
and
Commissions
which
are
requisite
for
the
taking
the
Seal
,
and
for
the
working
with
it
,
and
for
the
reviving
of
Warrants
under
his
hand
,
which
dye
with
him
,
and
the
like
,
shall
be
in
readiness
.
And
in
this
time
presseth
more
,
because
it
is
the
end
of
a
Term
,
and
almost
the
beginning
of
the
Circuits
:
So
that
the
Seal
cannot
stand
still
.
But
this
may
be
done
,
as
heretofore
,
by
Commission
,
till
Your
Majesty
hath
resolved
of
an
Officer
.
God
ever
preserve
Your
Majesty
.
Your
Majesties
most
humble
Subject
,
and
bounden
Servant
.
Febr.
12.
1615.
A
Letter
to
the
King
,
of
my
Lord
Chancellors
amendment
,
and
the
difference
begun
between
the
Chancery
and
Kings
Bench.
It
may
please
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
I
Do
find
(
God
be
thanked
)
a
sensible
amendment
in
my
Lord
Chancellor
,
I
was
with
him
yesterday
in
private
Conference
about
half
an
hour
,
and
this
day
again
,
at
such
time
as
he
did
seal
,
which
he
endured
well
almost
the
space
of
an
hour
,
though
the
vapour
of
the
wax
be
offensive
to
him
.
He
is
free
from
a
Feaver
,
perfect
in
his
powers
of
memory
and
speech
,
and
not
hollow
in
his
voice
nor
looks
.
He
hath
no
panting
,
or
labouring
respiration
,
neither
are
his
Coughs
dry
or
weak
.
But
whosoever
thinketh
his
disease
to
be
but
Melancholy
,
maketh
no
true
judgment
of
it
;
for
it
is
plainly
a
formed
and
deep
Cough
,
with
a
pectoral
surcharge
,
so
that
at
times
,
he
doth
almost
animam
agere
.
I
forbear
to
advertise
Your
Majesty
of
the
care
I
took
to
have
Commissioners
in
readiness
,
because
Master
Secretary
Lake
hath
let
me
understand
he
signified
as
much
to
Your
Majesty
.
But
I
hope
there
shall
be
no
use
of
them
for
this
time
.
And
as
I
am
glad
to
advertise
Your
Majesty
of
the
amendment
of
Your
Chancellors
person
,
so
I
am
sorry
to
accompany
it
with
an
advertisement
of
the
sickness
of
Your
Chancery
Court
;
though
(
by
the
Grace
of
God
)
that
cure
will
be
much
easier
than
the
other
.
It
is
true
,
I
did
lately
write
to
Your
Majesty
,
that
for
the
matter
of
Habeas
corpora
(
which
was
the
third
matter
in
Law
you
had
given
me
in
charge
)
I
did
think
the
communion
of
service
between
my
Lord
Chancellor
,
and
my
Lord
Chief
Justice
,
in
the
great
business
of
examination
,
would
so
join
them
,
as
they
would
not
square
at
this
time
.
But
pardon
me
(
I
humbly
pray
Your
Majesty
)
if
I
have
too
reasonable
thoughts
.
And
yet
that
which
happened
the
last
day
of
the
Term
concerning
certain
Indictments
,
in
the
nature
of
Praemunire
,
preferred
into
the
Kings
Bench
,
but
not
found
,
is
not
so
much
as
is
noised
abroad
(
though
I
must
say
,
it
was
Omni
tempore
nimium
,
&
hoc
tempore
alienum
)
And
therefore
I
beseech
Your
Majesty
,
not
to
give
any
believing
ear
to
Reports
,
but
to
receive
the
Truth
from
me
that
am
Your
Attorney
General
,
and
ought
to
stand
indifferent
for
Jurisdictions
of
all
Courts
;
which
account
I
cannot
give
Your
Majesty
now
,
because
I
was
then
absent
,
and
some
are
now
absent
,
which
are
properly
and
authentically
to
inform
me
,
touching
that
which
passed
.
Neither
let
this
any
way
disjoint
Your
other
business
;
for
there
is
a
time
for
all
things
,
and
this
very
accident
may
be
turned
to
good
;
not
that
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
that
same
cunning
Maxim
of
Separa
&
Impera
,
which
sometimes
holdeth
in
persons
,
can
well
take
place
in
Jurisdictions
;
but
because
some
good
occasion
by
this
excess
may
be
taken
,
to
settle
that
which
would
have
been
more
dangerous
,
if
it
had
gone
on
by
little
and
little
.
God
preserve
Your
Majesty
.
Your
Majesties
most
humble
Subject
,
and
most
bounden
Servant
.
Febr.
15.
1615.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
the
Kings
Attorney
,
to
the
King
,
giving
some
Account
touching
the
Commendams
.
It
may
please
Your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
I
Am
not
swift
to
deliver
anything
to
your
Majesty
,
before
it
be
well
weighed
.
But
now
that
I
have
informed
my self
of
as
much
as
is
necessary
,
touching
this
proceeding
of
the
Judges
,
to
the
Argument
of
the
Commendams
(
notwithstanding
your
Majesties
pleasure
signified
by
me
upon
your
Majesties
Commandment
,
in
presence
of
my
Lord
Chancellor
and
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
to
the
contrary
)
I
do
think
it
fit
to
advertise
your
Majesty
what
hath
passed
;
the
rather
,
because
I
suppose
the
Judges
,
since
they
performed
not
your
Commandment
,
have
at
least
given
Your
Majesty
their
reasons
of
their
failing
therein
;
I
begin
to
answer
for
the
doing
of
Your
Majesties
Commandment
,
and
they
for
the
not
doing
.
I
did
conceive
,
that
in
a
cause
that
concern'd
Your
Majesty
and
your
Royal
power
,
the
Judges
having
heard
your
Attorney
General
argue
the
Saturday
before
,
would
of
themselves
have
taken
further
time
to
be
advised
.
And
(
if
I
fail
not
in
memory
)
my
Lord
Coke
received
from
Your
Majesties
self
,
as
I
take
it
,
a
precedent
commandment
,
in
Hillary
term
;
That
both
in
the
Rege
inconsulto
,
and
in
the
Commendams
,
your
Attorney
should
be
heard
to
speak
,
and
then
stay
to
be
made
of
further
proceeding
,
till
my
Lord
had
spoken
with
your
Majesty
.
Nevertheless
,
hearing
that
the
day
appointed
for
the
Judges
Argument
h●ld
,
contrary
to
my
expectation
,
I
sent
on
Thursday
in
the
evening
,
(
having
received
Your
Majesties
Commandment
but
the
day
before
,
in
the
afternoon
)
a
Letter
to
my
Lord
Coke
,
whereby
I
let
him
know
,
that
upon
some
Report
of
my
Lord
of
Winchester
(
who
by
Your
Commandment
was
present
at
my
Argument
)
of
that
which
passed
,
it
was
Your
Majesties
express
Pleasure
,
that
no
further
proceeding
should
be
,
until
Your
Majesty
had
confer'd
with
Your
Judges
;
which
Your
Majesty
thought
to
have
done
at
Your
being
now
last
in
Town
;
but
by
reason
of
Your
many
and
weighty
occasions
,
Your
Princely
times
would
not
serve
:
and
that
it
was
Your
Pleasure
he
should
signifie
so
much
to
the
rest
of
the
Judges
,
whereof
his
Lordship
might
not
fail
.
His
answer
,
by
word
,
to
my
Man
,
was
,
That
it
were
good
the
rest
of
the
Judges
understood
so
much
from
my self
.
Whereupon
,
I
(
that
cannot
skill
in
scruples
,
in
matter
of
Service
)
did
write
on
Friday
,
three
several
Letters
of
like
Content
,
to
the
Judges
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
and
the
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
the
other
three
Judges
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
mentioning
in
that
last
,
my
particular
Letter
to
my
Lord
Chief
Justice
.
This
was
all
I
did
,
and
thought
all
had
been
sure
,
insomuch
as
the
same
day
being
appointed
in
Chancery
,
for
Your
Majesties
great
Cause
(
followed
by
my
Lord
Hunsdon
)
I
writ
two
other
Letters
to
both
the
Chief
Justices
,
to
put
them
in
mind
of
assisting
my
Lord
Chancellor
at
the
hearing
.
And
when
my
Lord
Chancellor
himself
took
some
notice
upon
that
occasion
,
openly
in
the
Chancery
,
that
the
Commendams
could
not
hold
,
presently
after
I
heard
the
Judges
were
gone
about
the
Commendams
;
which
I
thought
,
at
first
,
had
been
only
to
adjourn
the
Court
:
But
I
heard
after
,
that
they
proceeded
to
Argument
.
In
this
their
doing
,
I
conceive
they
must
either
except
to
the
nature
of
the
Commandment
,
or
to
the
credence
thereof
,
both
which
,
I
assure
my self
,
Your
Majesty
will
maintain
.
For
if
they
should
stand
upon
the
general
ground
.
Nulli
negabimus
,
nulli
differemus
Justitiam
,
it
receiveth
two
Answers
.
The
one
,
that
reasonable
and
mature
advice
may
not
be
confounded
with
delay
;
and
that
they
can
well
alledge
,
when
it
pleaseth
them
.
The
other
,
that
there
is
a
great
difference
between
a
Case
meerly
between
Subject
and
Subject
,
and
where
the
Kings
interest
is
in
question
directly
,
or
by
consequence
.
At
for
the
Attorneys
Place
and
Commission
,
it
is
as
proper
for
him
to
signifie
the
Kings
Pleasure
to
the
Judges
,
as
for
the
Secretary
to
signifie
the
same
to
the
Privy
Councel
,
and
so
hath
it
ever
been
.
These
things
were
a
little
strange
,
if
there
came
not
so
many
of
them
together
,
as
the
one
maketh
the
other
seem
less
strange
:
But
Your
Majesty
hath
fair
occasions
to
remedy
all
with
small
aid
.
I
say
no
more
for
the
present
.
I
was
a
little
plain
with
my
Lord
Coke
in
these
matters
;
and
when
his
answer
was
,
That
he
knew
all
these
things
,
I
said
,
he
could
never
profit
too
much
,
in
knowing
himself
and
his
duty
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
his
Advertisement
,
touching
an
Holy
War
,
to
the
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
Lancelot
Andrews
,
Lord
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
Councellor
of
Estate
to
His
Majesty
.
My
Lord
,
AMongst
consolations
,
it
is
not
the
least
,
to
represent
a
mans
self
like
examples
of
calamity
in
others
.
For
Example
gives
a
quicker
impression
then
Arguments
;
and
besides
,
they
certifie
us
of
that
which
the
Scripture
also
tendereth
for
satisfaction
,
That
no
new
thing
is
happened
unto
us
.
This
they
do
the
better
,
by
how
much
the
Examples
are
liker
,
in
circumstances
,
to
our
own
case
,
and
more
especially
,
if
they
fall
upon
persons
that
are
greater
and
worthier
then
our selves
.
For
as
it
savoureth
of
vanity
,
to
match
our selves
highly
,
in
our
own
conceit
;
so
,
on
the
other
side
,
it
is
a
good
sound
conclusion
,
That
if
our
betters
have
sustained
the
like
events
,
we
have
the
less
cause
to
be
grieved
.
In
this
kind
of
consolation
,
I
have
not
been
wanting
to
my self
,
though
,
as
a
Christian
,
I
have
tasted
(
through
Gods
great
goodness
)
of
higher
remedies
.
Having
therefore
,
through
the
variety
of
my
reading
,
set
before
me
many
examples
,
both
of
ancient
,
and
latter
times
,
my
thoughts
,
I
confess
,
have
chiefly
stayed
upon
three
particulars
,
as
the
most
eminent
,
and
the
most
resembling
;
all
three
,
persons
,
that
had
held
chief
place
of
Authority
in
their
Countreys
;
all
three
ruined
,
not
by
war
,
or
by
any
other
disaster
,
but
by
Justice
and
Sentence
,
as
Delinquents
,
and
Criminals
;
all
three
famous
Writers
:
Insomuch
,
as
the
remembrance
of
their
calamity
is
,
now
,
as
to
posterity
,
but
as
a
little
Picture
of
Night-work
,
remaining
amongst
the
fair
and
excellent
Tables
of
their
Acts
and
Works
:
and
all
three
,
(
if
that
were
any
thing
to
the
matter
)
fit
examples
to
quench
any
mans
ambition
of
rising
again
,
for
that
they
were
,
every
one
of
them
,
restored
with
great
glory
,
but
to
their
further
ruine
and
destruction
,
ending
in
a
violent
death
.
The
men
were
,
Demosthenes
,
Cicero
,
and
Seneca
,
persons
that
I
durst
not
claim
affinity
with
,
except
the
similitude
of
our
fortunes
had
contracted
it
.
When
I
had
cast
mine
eyes
upon
these
examples
,
I
was
carried
on
further
to
observe
,
how
they
did
bear
their
fortunes
,
and
,
principally
,
how
they
did
imploy
their
times
,
being
banished
,
and
disabled
for
publick
business
;
to
the
end
,
that
I
might
learn
by
them
,
and
that
they
might
be
as
well
my
Counsellors
,
as
my
Comsorters
.
Whereupon
I
happened
to
note
,
how
diversly
their
fortunes
wrought
upon
them
,
especially
,
in
that
point
at
which
I
did
most
aim
,
which
was
,
the
employing
of
their
times
and
pens
.
In
Cicero
,
I
saw
,
that
during
his
banishment
(
which
was
almost
two
years
)
he
was
so
softned
and
dejected
,
as
he
wrote
nothing
but
a
few
womanish
Episiles
:
And
yet
,
in
mine
opinion
,
he
had
least
reason
of
the
three
to
be
discouraged
;
for
that
although
it
was
judged
,
and
judged
by
the
highest
kind
of
judgement
,
in
form
of
a
Statute
,
or
Law
,
That
he
should
be
banished
,
and
his
whole
estate
confiscated
and
seized
,
and
his
houses
pulled
down
,
and
that
it
should
be
highly
penal
for
any
man
to
propound
his
repeal
;
yet
his
case
,
even
then
,
had
no
great
blot
of
ignominy
,
but
it
was
thought
but
a
tempest
of
Popularity
which
overthrew
him
.
Demosthenes
,
contrary-wise
,
though
his
case
was
foul
,
being
condemned
for
bribery
,
and
not
simple
bribery
,
but
bribery
in
the
nature
of
Treason
and
disloyalty
;
yet
,
nevertheless
,
he
took
so
little
knowledge
of
his
fortune
,
as
,
during
his
banishment
,
he
did
much
busie
himself
,
and
intermeddle
with
matters
of
State
,
and
took
upon
him
to
counsel
the
State
,
as
if
he
had
been
still
at
the
Helm
,
by
Letters
,
as
appears
by
some
Epistles
of
his
which
are
extant
.
Seneca
,
indeed
,
who
was
condemned
for
many
corruptions
,
and
crimes
,
and
banished
into
a
solitary
Island
,
kept
a
mean
:
for
,
though
his
Pen
did
not
freeze
,
ye
he
abstained
from
intruding
into
matters
of
business
;
but
spent
his
time
in
writing
Books
of
excellent
Arguments
,
and
use
for
all
Ages
,
though
he
might
have
made
better
choice
,
sometimes
,
of
his
Dedications
.
These
examples
confirmed
me
much
in
a
resolution
(
whereunto
I
was
otherwise
inclined
)
to
spend
my
time
wholy
in
writing
,
and
to
put
forth
that
poor
Talent
,
or
half-talent
,
or
what
it
is
,
that
God
hath
given
me
,
not
,
as
heretofore
,
to
particular
exchanges
,
but
to
ranks
or
Mounts
of
Perpetuity
,
which
will
not
break
.
Therefore
,
having
not
long
since
,
set
forth
a
part
of
my
Instauration
,
which
is
the
work
that
,
in
mine
own
judgement
(
Si
nunquam
fallit
Imago
)
I
may
most
esteem
,
I
think
to
proceed
in
some
few
parts
thereof
.
And
although
I
have
received
,
from
many
parts
beyond
the
Seas
,
testimonies
touching
that
work
,
such
,
as
beyond
which
I
could
not
expect
at
the
first
,
in
so
abstruse
an
Argument
;
yet
,
nevertheless
,
I
have
just
cause
to
doubt
,
that
it
flies
too
much
over
mens
heads
:
I
have
a
purpose
,
therefore
,
(
though
I
break
the
order
of
time
)
to
draw
it
down
to
the
sense
,
by
some
patterns
of
a
Natural
Story
,
and
Inquisition
.
And
again
,
for
that
my
Books
of
Advancement
of
Learning
may
be
some
preparative
,
or
Key
,
for
the
better
opening
of
the
Instauration
,
because
it
exhibits
a
mixture
of
new
conceipts
,
and
old
,
whereas
the
Instauration
gives
the
new
unmixed
,
(
otherwise
then
with
some
little
aspersion
of
the
old
,
for
tastes
sake
,
)
I
have
thought
to
procure
a
Translation
of
that
Book
into
the
general
Language
,
not
without
great
and
ample
additions
,
and
enrichment
thereof
,
especially
in
the
second
Book
,
which
handleth
the
partition
of
Sciences
;
in
such
sort
,
as
,
I
hold
it
,
may
serve
in
lieu
of
the
first
part
of
the
Instauration
,
and
acquit
my
promise
in
that
part
.
Again
,
because
I
cannot
altogether
desert
the
civil
person
that
I
have
borne
,
(
which
,
if
I
should
forget
,
enough
would
remember
)
I
have
also
entred
into
a
work
touching
Laws
,
propounding
a
Character
of
Justice
in
the
middle
Term
,
between
the
speculative
and
reverend
discourses
of
Philosophers
,
and
the
writings
of
Lawyers
,
which
are
tied
,
and
obnoxious
to
their
particular
Laws
.
And
although
it
be
true
,
that
I
had
a
purpose
to
make
a
particular
Digest
,
or
re-compilement
,
of
the
Laws
of
mine
own
Nation
;
yet
because
it
is
a
Work
of
assistance
,
and
that
that
I
cannot
master
,
by
my
own
forces
and
pen
,
I
have
laid
it
aside
.
Now
having
in
the
work
of
my
Instauration
,
had
in
contemplatiō
the
general
good
of
men
,
in
their
very
being
,
and
dowries
of
nature
;
&
in
my
work
of
Laws
,
the
general
good
of
men
in
Society
,
and
the
dowries
of
Government
,
I
thought
in
duty
I
owed
somewhat
unto
mine
own
Countrey
,
which
I
ever
loved
;
insomuch
,
as
although
my
place
hath
been
far
above
my
deserts
,
yet
my
thoughts
and
cares
concerning
the
good
thereof
,
were
beyond
,
and
over
,
and
above
my
place
.
So
now
,
being
as
I
am
,
no
more
able
to
do
my
Countrey
service
,
it
remained
unto
me
to
do
it
honour
,
which
I
have
endeavoured
to
do
,
in
my
Work
of
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Seventh
.
As
for
my
Essayes
,
and
some
other
particulars
of
that
Nature
,
I
count
them
but
as
the
Recreations
of
my
other
Studies
;
and
in
that
sort
I
purpose
to
continue
them
,
though
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
those
kind
of
Writings
would
,
with
less
pains
and
embracement
,
perhaps
,
yield
more
lustre
and
reputation
to
my
Name
,
than
those
other
which
I
have
in
hand
.
But
I
account
the
use
that
a
man
should
seek
,
of
the
publishing
of
his
own
Writings
before
his
death
,
to
be
but
an
untimely
anticipation
of
that
which
is
proper
to
follow
a
man
,
and
not
to
go
along
with
him
.
But
revolving
with
myself
my
Writings
,
as
well
those
I
have
published
,
as
those
which
I
had
in
hand
,
methought
they
went
all
into
the
City
,
and
none
into
the
Temple
;
where
,
because
I
have
found
so
great
consolation
,
I
desire
likewise
to
make
some
poor
oblation
.
Therefore
I
have
chosen
an
Argument
,
mixt
of
Religious
and
Civil
Considerations
;
and
likewise
mixt
between
Contemplative
and
Active
:
For
,
who
can
tell
,
whether
there
may
not
be
an
Exoriere
aliquis
?
Great
matters
,
(
especially
if
they
be
Religious
)
have
(
many
times
)
small
beginnings
,
and
the
Plat-form
may
draw
on
the
Building
.
This
Work
,
because
I
was
ever
an
enemy
to
flattering
Dedications
,
I
have
dedicated
to
your
Lordship
,
in
respect
of
our
ancient
and
private
acquaintance
,
and
because
,
amongst
the
men
of
our
times
,
I
hold
you
in
especial
Reverence
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
the
King
,
about
the
Pardon
of
the
Parliaments
Sentence
.
Most
gracious
and
dread
Sovereign
,
BEfore
I
make
my
Petition
to
your
Majesty
,
I
make
my
Prayers
to
God
above
,
pectore
ab
imo
,
That
if
I
have
held
anything
so
dear
as
your
Majesties
service
,
(
nay
)
your
hearts
ease
,
and
your
honour
,
I
may
be
repulsed
with
a
denial
.
But
if
that
hath
been
the
principal
with
me
,
That
God
,
who
knoweth
my
heart
,
would
move
your
Majesties
royal
heart
to
take
compassion
of
me
,
and
to
grant
my
desire
.
I
prostrate
my self
at
your
Majesties
feet
;
I
,
your
ancient
servant
,
now
sixty
four
years
old
in
age
,
and
three
years
and
five
moneths
old
in
misery
:
I
desire
not
from
your
Majesty
,
means
,
nor
place
,
nor
imployment
;
but
only
,
after
so
long
a
time
of
expiation
,
a
compleat
and
total
remission
of
the
sentence
of
the
Upper
House
,
to
the
end
that
blot
of
ignominy
may
be
removed
from
me
,
and
from
my
memory
with
posterity
,
that
I
die
not
a
condemned
man
,
but
may
be
to
your
Majesty
,
as
I
am
to
God
,
Nova
creatura
.
Your
Majesty
hath
pardoned
the
like
to
Sir
John
Bennet
,
between
whose
case
and
mine
,
(
not
being
partial
to
my self
,
but
speaking
out
of
the
general
opinion
)
there
was
as
much
difference
,
I
will
not
say
,
as
between
black
and
white
,
but
as
between
black
and
gray
,
or
ash-coloured
.
Look
therefore
down
(
dear
Sovereign
)
upon
me
also
in
pity
.
I
know
,
your
Majesties
heart
is
inscrutable
for
goodness
;
and
my
Lord
of
Buckingham
was
wont
to
tell
me
,
you
were
the
best
natured
man
in
the
world
;
and
it
is
Gods
property
,
that
those
that
he
hath
loved
,
he
loveth
to
the
end
.
Let
your
Majesties
grace
,
in
this
my
desire
,
stream
down
upon
me
,
and
let
it
be
out
of
the
fountain
and
spring-head
,
and
ex
mero
motu
,
that
living
or
dying
,
the
print
of
the
goodness
of
King
James
may
be
in
my
heart
,
and
his
praises
in
my
mouth
.
This
my
most
humble
request
granted
may
make
me
live
a
year
or
two
happily
;
and
denied
,
will
kill
me
quickly
.
But
yet
the
last
thing
that
will
die
in
me
,
will
be
the
heart
and
affection
of
Your
Majesties
most
humble
;
and
true
devoted
servant
,
Fr.
St.
Alban
.
July
30.
1624.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
King
James
,
of
a
Digest
to
be
made
of
the
Laws
of
England
.
Most
Excellent
Sovereign
,
AMongst
the
Degrees
and
Acts
of
Sovereign
,
or
rather
Heroical
Honour
,
the
first
,
or
second
,
is
the
person
and
merit
of
a
Law-giver
.
Princes
that
govern
well
are
Fathers
of
the
People
:
But
if
a
Father
breed
his
Son
well
,
and
allow
him
well
,
while
he
liveth
,
but
leave
him
nothing
at
his
death
,
whereby
both
he
,
and
his
Children
,
and
his
Childrens
Children
,
may
be
the
better
,
it
is
not
in
him
compleat
.
So
Kings
,
if
they
make
a
portion
of
an
Age
happy
by
their
good
Government
;
yet
if
they
do
not
make
Testaments
(
as
God
Almighty
doth
)
whereby
a
perpetuity
of
good
may
descend
to
their
Countrey
,
they
are
but
mortal
,
and
transitory
benefactors
.
Domitian
,
a
few
days
before
he
dyed
,
dreamed
,
that
a
golden
Head
did
rise
upon
the
Nape
of
his
Neck
;
which
was
truly
performed
in
the
golden
Age
that
followed
his
times
,
for
five
Successions
.
But
Kings
,
by
giving
their
Subjects
good
Laws
,
may
,
if
they
will
,
in
their
own
time
,
join
and
graff
this
golden
Head
upon
their
own
necks
,
after
their
death
:
Nay
,
they
make
Nabuchodonosors
Image
of
Monarchy
,
golden
from
head
to
foot
.
And
if
any
of
the
meaner
sort
of
Politicks
,
that
are
sighted
only
to
see
the
worst
of
things
,
think
,
That
Laws
are
but
Cobwebs
,
and
that
good
Princes
will
do
well
without
them
,
and
bad
will
not
stand
much
upon
them
;
the
discourse
is
neither
good
nor
wise
.
For
,
certain
it
is
,
That
good
Laws
are
good
Bridles
to
bad
Princes
,
and
as
a
very
Wall
about
Government
.
And
if
Tyrants
sometimes
make
a
breach
into
them
,
yet
they
mollifie
even
Tyranny
it self
,
as
Solons
Laws
did
the
Tyranny
of
Pisistratus
;
and
then
commonly
they
get
up
again
,
upon
the
first
advantage
of
better
times
.
Other
means
to
perpetuate
the
memory
and
merits
of
Sovereign
Princes
,
are
inferiour
to
this
.
Building
of
Temples
,
Tombs
,
Palaces
,
Theatres
,
and
the
like
,
are
honourable
things
,
and
look
big
upon
Posterity
:
But
Constantine
the
Great
,
gave
the
name
well
to
those
works
,
when
he
used
to
call
Trajan
,
who
was
a
great
Builder
,
Parietarius
,
because
his
name
was
upon
so
many
walls
.
So
that
,
if
that
be
the
matter
,
that
the
King
would
turn
Wall-flower
,
or
Pelitory
of
the
Wall
,
with
cost
he
may
.
Adrians
vein
was
better
,
for
his
mind
was
to
wrastle
a
fall
with
Time
;
and
being
a
great
Progressor
over
all
the
Roman
Empire
,
when
ever
he
found
any
decayes
of
Bridges
,
or
High-wayes
,
or
cuts
of
Rivers
and
Sewers
,
or
Walls
,
or
Banks
,
or
the
like
,
he
gave
substantial
order
for
their
Repair
.
He
gave
also
multitudes
of
Charters
and
Liberties
for
the
comfort
of
Corporations
,
and
Companies
in
decay
;
so
that
his
Bounty
did
strive
with
the
ruines
of
time
.
But
yet
this
,
though
it
were
an
excellent
disposition
,
went
but
,
in
effect
,
to
the
Cases
and
Shells
of
a
Commonwealth
;
it
was
nothing
to
Virtue
,
or
Vice
.
A
bad
man
might
indifferently
take
the
benefit
and
ease
of
his
Wayes
and
Bridges
,
as
well
as
a
good
;
and
bad
people
might
purchase
good
Charters
.
Surely
the
better
works
of
perpetuity
in
Princes
,
are
they
that
wash
the
inside
of
the
Cup
;
such
as
are
foundations
of
Colledges
and
Lectures
,
for
learning
,
and
education
for
youth
;
likewise
foundations
and
institutions
of
Orders
and
Fraternities
,
for
Nobleness
,
Enterprize
and
Obedience
,
and
the
like
:
But
yet
these
also
are
but
like
Plantations
of
Orchards
and
Gardens
in
plats
and
spots
of
ground
here
and
there
;
they
do
not
Till
over
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
make
it
fruitful
,
as
doth
the
establishing
of
good
Laws
and
Ordinances
,
which
make
a
whole
Nation
to
be
as
a
well
ordered
Colledge
or
Foundation
.
This
kind
of
work
,
in
the
memory
of
time
,
is
rare
enough
to
shew
it
excellent
;
and
yet
not
so
rare
,
as
to
make
it
suspected
for
impossible
,
inconvenient
,
and
unsafe
.
Moses
,
that
gave
Laws
to
the
Hebrews
,
because
he
was
the
scribe
of
God
himself
,
is
fitter
to
be
named
for
Honours
sake
to
other
Law-givers
,
then
to
be
numbred
and
ranked
amongst
them
.
Minos
,
Lycurgus
,
and
Solon
,
are
examples
for
Themes
of
Grammar-Scholars
.
For
ancient
Personages
,
and
Characters
,
now
a
days
,
use
to
wax
children
again
.
Though
that
Parable
of
Pindarus
be
true
,
The
best
thing
is
water
;
for
common
and
trivilal
things
are
many
tmies
the
best
,
and
rather
despised
upon
pride
,
because
they
are
vulgar
,
then
upon
cause
or
use
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
the
Laws
of
those
three
Law-givers
had
great
prerogatives
;
the
first
,
of
fame
,
because
they
were
the
pattern
among
the
Grecians
;
the
second
,
of
lasting
,
for
they
continued
longest
without
alteration
;
the
third
,
a
spirit
of
reviver
,
to
be
often
expired
;
and
often
restored
.
Amongst
the
seven
Kings
of
Rome
,
there
were
four
Law-givers
:
For
it
is
most
true
that
a
Discourse
of
Italy
saith
,
There
was
never
State
so
well
swadled
in
the
infancy
,
as
the
Roman
was
,
by
the
vertue
of
their
first
Kings
;
which
was
a
principal
cause
of
the
wonderful
growth
of
that
State
in
after-times
.
The
Decemvirs
Laws
were
Laws
upon
Laws
,
not
the
Original
;
For
they
graffed
Laws
of
Graecia
upon
the
Roman
stock
of
Laws
and
Customs
:
But
such
was
their
success
,
as
the
twelve
Tables
which
they
compiled
were
the
main
body
of
the
Laws
which
framed
and
welded
the
great
Body
of
that
State
.
They
lasted
a
long
time
,
with
some
supplementals
,
and
the
Pretorian
Edicts
in
Albo
,
which
were
,
in
respect
of
Laws
,
as
Writing-tables
in
respect
of
Brass
,
the
one
to
be
put
in
and
out
,
as
the
other
is
permanent
.
Lucius
Cornelius
Sylla
reformed
the
Laws
of
Rome
:
For
that
man
had
three
singularities
,
which
never
Tyrant
had
but
he
;
That
he
was
a
Law-giver
;
that
he
took
part
with
Nobility
;
and
that
he
turned
private
man
,
not
upon
fear
,
but
upon
confidence
.
Caesar
,
long
after
,
desired
to
imitate
him
only
in
the
first
;
for
otherwise
,
he
relied
upon
new
men
;
and
for
resigning
his
power
,
Seneca
describeth
him
right
,
Caesar
gladium
cito
condidit
,
nunquam
posuit
:
And
himself
took
it
upon
him
,
saying
in
scorn
,
of
Sylla's
resignation
,
Sylla
nescivit
liter
as
,
dictare
non
potuit
.
But
,
for
the
part
of
a
Law-giver
,
Cicero
giveth
him
the
Attribute
,
Caesar
,
si
ab
eo
quaereretur
quid
egisset
in
Toga
,
leges
se
,
respondisset
,
multas
&
praeclar
as
tulisse
.
His
Nephew
Augustus
did
tread
the
same
steps
,
but
with
deeper
print
,
because
of
his
long
Reign
in
peace
;
whereof
one
of
the
Poets
of
his
time
,
saith
.
Pace
data
terris
,
animum
ad
Civilia
vertit
;
Jura
suum
legesque
tulit
justissimus
Author
.
From
that
time
,
there
was
such
a
race
of
Wit
and
Authority
,
between
the
Commentaries
and
Decisions
of
the
Lawyers
,
and
the
Edicts
of
the
Emperours
,
as
both
Laws
and
Lawyers
were
out
of
breath
:
whereupon
Justinian
,
in
the
end
,
re-compiled
both
,
and
made
a
Body
of
Laws
,
such
as
might
be
wielded
,
which
himself
calleth
glorious
,
and
yet
not
above
truth
;
the
edifice
or
structure
of
a
sacred
Temple
of
Justice
,
built
indeed
out
of
the
former
ruines
of
Books
,
as
materials
,
and
some
novel
constitutions
of
his
own
.
In
Athens
they
had
sex
viri
,
as
AEschines
observeth
,
which
were
standing
Commissioners
;
who
did
watch
to
discern
what
Laws
were
unproper
for
the
times
,
and
what
new
Law
did
,
in
any
branch
,
cross
a
former
Law
,
and
so
,
ex
officio
,
propounded
their
Repeal
.
King
Edgar
collected
the
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
gave
them
a
strength
of
a
Faggot
bound
,
which
formerly
were
dispersed
;
which
was
more
glory
to
him
,
than
his
sailing
about
this
Island
with
a
great
Fleet
;
for
that
was
,
as
the
Scripture
saith
,
Via
Navis
in
Mari
,
it
vanished
;
but
this
lasteth
.
Alphonso
the
Wise
,
the
Ninth
of
that
Name
,
King
of
Castile
,
compiled
the
Digest
of
the
Laws
of
Spain
,
intituled
,
The
six
Partidas
;
an
excellent
Work
,
which
he
finished
in
seven
years
:
And
,
as
Tacitus
noteth
well
,
That
the
Capitol
,
though
built
in
the
beginnings
of
Rome
,
yet
was
sit
for
the
great
Monarchy
that
came
after
;
so
that
building
of
Laws
sufficeth
the
greatness
of
the
Empire
of
Spain
,
which
since
hath
ensued
.
Lewis
the
Eleventh
had
in
his
mind
,
though
he
performed
it
not
,
to
have
made
one
constant
Law
of
France
,
extracted
out
of
the
Civil
Roman
Law
,
and
the
Customes
of
Provinces
,
which
are
various
,
and
the
Kings
Edicts
,
which
with
the
French
are
Statutes
.
Surely
he
might
have
done
well
,
if
,
like
as
he
brought
the
Crown
(
as
he
said
himself
)
hors
de
Page
,
so
he
had
brought
his
people
from
Lacquay
,
not
to
run
up
and
down
for
their
Laws
,
to
the
Civil
Law
,
and
the
Ordinances
of
Courts
,
and
Discourses
of
Philosophers
,
as
they
use
to
do
.
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
in
the
Twenty
seventh
year
of
his
Reign
,
was
authorized
by
Parliament
to
nominate
Thirty
two
Commoners
,
part
Ecclesiastical
,
part
Temporal
,
to
purge
the
Common
Law
,
and
to
make
it
agreeable
to
the
Law
of
God
,
and
the
Law
of
the
Land
;
but
it
took
not
effect
:
For
the
Acts
of
that
King
were
,
commonly
rather
proffers
and
fames
,
then
either
well
grounded
,
or
well
pursued
.
But
I
doubt
I
err
,
in
producing
so
many
examples
:
for
,
as
Cicero
,
said
to
Caesar
,
so
may
I
say
to
Your
Majesty
,
Nil
vulgare
,
te
dignum
videri
possit
,
though
,
indeed
,
this
,
well
understood
,
is
far
from
vulgar
;
for
that
the
Laws
of
both
Kingdoms
and
States
have
been
,
like
buildings
,
of
many
pieces
,
and
patched
up
,
from
time
to
time
,
according
to
occasions
,
without
frame
or
model
.
Now
for
the
Laws
of
England
,
if
I
shall
speak
my
opinion
of
them
,
without
partiality
,
either
to
my
profession
,
or
Countrey
,
for
the
matter
and
nature
of
them
,
I
hold
them
wise
,
just
,
and
Moderate
Laws
;
they
give
to
God
,
they
give
to
Caesar
,
they
give
to
the
Subject
,
what
appertaineth
.
It
is
true
,
they
are
as
mixt
as
our
Language
,
compounded
of
British
,
Roman
,
Saxon
,
Danish
,
Norman
customs
;
and
surely
,
as
our
Language
,
is
thereby
so
much
the
richer
,
so
our
Laws
are
likewise
,
by
that
mixture
,
the
more
compleat
.
Neither
both
this
attribute
the
less
to
them
,
then
those
that
would
have
them
to
stand
out
the
same
,
in
all
mutations
.
For
no
tree
is
so
good
first
set
,
as
by
transplanting
and
graffing
.
I
remember
what
happened
to
Calisthenes
,
that
followed
Alexders
Court
,
and
was
grown
into
some
displeasure
with
him
,
because
he
could
not
well
brook
the
Persian
adoration
:
At
a
Supper
(
which
with
the
Grecians
was
a
great
part
)
he
was
desired
,
the
King
being
present
,
because
he
was
an
eloquent
man
,
to
speak
of
some
Theme
;
which
he
did
,
and
chose
for
his
Theme
,
the
praise
of
the
Macedonian
Nation
.
Which
,
though
it
were
but
a
filling
thing
,
to
praise
men
to
their
faces
;
yet
he
performed
it
with
such
advantage
of
truth
,
and
avoidance
of
flattery
,
and
with
such
life
,
as
was
applauded
by
the
Hearers
.
The
King
was
the
less
pleased
with
it
,
not
loving
the
man
,
and
by
way
of
discountenance
,
said
,
It
was
easie
to
be
a
good
Orator
in
a
pleasing
Theme
:
But
,
saith
he
to
him
,
turn
your
stile
,
and
tell
us
now
of
our
faults
,
that
we
may
have
the
profit
,
and
not
the
praise
only
.
Which
he
presently
did
,
with
such
quickness
,
that
Alexander
said
,
That
Malice
made
him
Eloquent
then
,
as
the
Theme
had
done
before
.
I
shall
not
fall
into
either
of
these
extreams
in
this
Subject
of
the
Laws
of
England
:
I
have
commended
them
before
for
the
matter
;
but
surely
,
they
ask
much
amendment
for
the
Form
;
which
,
to
reduce
and
perfect
,
I
hold
to
be
one
of
the
greatest
Dowries
that
can
be
conferred
upon
this
Kingdom
;
which
Work
,
for
the
Excellency
,
as
it
is
worthy
Your
Majesties
Acts
and
Times
,
so
it
hath
some
Circumstance
of
propriety
agreeable
to
Your
person
.
God
hath
blessed
Your
Majesty
with
posterity
,
and
I
am
not
of
opinion
,
that
Kings
that
are
barren
are
fittest
to
supply
perpetuity
of
generations
by
perpetuity
of
noble
acts
;
but
contrariwise
,
that
they
that
leave
posterity
,
are
the
more
interessed
in
the
care
of
future
times
,
that
as
well
their
Progeny
as
their
people
may
participate
of
their
merit
.
Your
Majesty
is
a
great
Master
in
Justice
,
and
Judicature
,
and
it
were
pity
,
the
fruit
of
that
your
vertue
should
not
be
transmitted
to
the
ages
to
come
.
Your
Majesty
also
reigneth
in
learned
times
,
the
more
,
no
doubt
,
in
regard
of
your
own
perfection
in
learning
,
and
your
Patronage
thereof
;
and
it
hath
been
the
mishap
of
works
,
that
the
less
learned
time
hath
sometimes
wrought
upon
the
more
Learned
,
which
now
will
not
be
so
.
As
for
my self
,
the
Law
was
my
profession
,
to
which
I
am
a
debtor
;
some
little
help
I
have
of
my
Arts
,
which
may
give
form
to
matter
;
and
I
have
now
by
Gods
merciful
chastisement
,
and
by
his
special
providence
,
time
and
leasure
to
put
my
Talent
,
or
half
Talent
,
or
what
it
is
,
to
such
exchanges
,
as
may
perhaps
exceed
the
Interest
of
an
active
life
.
Therefore
as
in
the
beginning
of
my
troubles
,
I
made
offer
to
Your
Majesty
to
take
pains
in
the
story
of
England
,
and
in
compiling
a
Method
,
and
Digest
of
your
Laws
,
so
have
I
performed
the
first
(
which
rested
but
upon
my self
)
in
some
part
.
And
I
do
in
all
humbleness
renew
the
offer
of
this
Letter
(
which
will
require
help
and
assistance
)
to
Your
Majesty
,
if
it
shall
stand
with
your
good
pleasure
to
imploy
my
service
therein
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
to
the
Right
Honourable
his
very
good
Lord
,
the
Earl
of
Devonshire
,
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
.
IT
may
please
your
good
Lordship
,
I
cannot
be
ignorant
,
and
ought
to
be
sensible
of
the
wrong
which
I
sustain
,
Common
speech
,
as
if
I
had
been
false
or
unthankful
,
to
that
noble
,
but
unfortunate
Earl
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
:
and
for
satisfying
the
vulgar
sort
,
I
do
not
so
much
regard
it
;
though
I
love
a
good
name
;
but
yet
as
a
hand-maid
and
attendant
of
honesty
and
vertue
.
For
I
am
of
his
opinion
,
that
said
pleasantly
,
that
it
was
a
shame
to
him
that
was
a
Suitor
to
the
Mistress
,
to
make
Love
to
the
Waiting-woman
.
And
therefore
,
to
Wooe
or
Court
common
fame
,
otherwise
then
it
followeth
upon
honest
courses
,
I
,
for
my
part
,
find
not
my self
fit
nor
disposed
.
But
on
the
otherside
,
there
is
no
worldly
thing
that
concerneth
my self
,
which
I
hold
more
dear
,
then
the
good
opinion
of
certain
persons
,
amongst
which
there
is
none
I
would
more
willingly
give
satisfaction
unto
,
then
to
your
Lordship
.
First
,
because
you
loved
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
and
therefore
will
not
be
partial
towards
me
,
which
is
part
of
that
I
desire
;
next
,
because
it
hath
ever
pleased
you
,
to
shew
your self
to
me
an
honourable
friend
;
and
so
no
baseness
in
me
to
seek
to
satisfie
you
.
And
lastly
,
because
I
know
your
Lordship
is
excellently
grounded
in
the
true
rules
and
habits
of
duties
and
moralities
,
which
must
be
they
which
shall
decide
this
matter
:
wherein
(
my
Lord
)
my
defence
needeth
to
be
but
simple
and
brief
;
namely
,
that
whatsoever
I
did
concerning
that
action
and
proceeding
,
was
done
in
my
duty
and
service
to
the
Queen
,
and
her
State
;
in
which
I
would
not
shew
my self
falshearted
nor
faint-hearted
,
for
any
mans
sake
alive
.
For
every
honest
man
,
that
hath
his
heart
well
planted
,
will
forsake
his
King
,
rather
than
forsake
God
;
and
forsake
his
Friends
,
than
forsake
his
King
;
and
yet
will
forsake
any
earthly
Commodity
;
yea
,
and
his
own
life
,
in
some
cases
,
rather
than
forsake
his
Friend
.
I
hope
the
world
hath
not
forgotten
his
degrees
;
else
the
Heathen
saying
,
amicus
usque
ad
aras
,
shall
jndge
them
:
and
if
any
man
shall
say
,
that
I
did
officiously
intrude
my self
into
that
business
,
because
I
had
no
ordinary
place
;
the
like
may
be
said
of
all
the
business
,
in
effect
,
that
passed
the
hands
of
the
learned
Councel
either
of
State
or
Revenue
,
these
many
years
,
wherein
I
was
continually
used
;
for
,
as
your
Lordship
may
remember
,
the
Queen
knew
her
strength
so
well
,
as
she
looked
her
word
should
be
a
Warrant
;
and
after
the
manner
of
the
choicest
Princes
before
her
,
did
not
always
tye
her
trust
to
place
,
but
did
sometimes
divide
private
favour
from
office
.
And
I
,
for
my
part
,
though
I
was
not
unseen
in
the
world
,
but
I
knew
the
condition
was
subject
to
envie
and
peril
;
yet
because
I
knew
,
again
,
she
was
constant
in
her
favours
,
and
made
an
end
where
she
began
;
and
especially
,
because
she
upheld
me
with
extraordinary
access
,
and
other
demonstrations
,
confidence
and
Grace
,
I
resolved
to
endure
it
in
expectation
of
better
.
But
my
scope
and
desire
is
,
that
your
Lordship
would
be
pleased
to
have
the
honourable
patience
to
know
the
truth
,
in
some
particularity
of
all
that
passed
in
this
cause
,
wherein
I
had
any
part
;
that
you
may
perceive
how
honest
a
heart
I
ever
bare
to
my
Sovereign
,
and
to
my
Countrey
,
and
to
that
Nobleman
who
had
so
well
deserved
of
me
,
and
so
well
accepted
of
my
deservings
;
whose
fortune
I
cannot
remember
without
much
grief
.
But
for
any
action
of
mine
towards
him
,
there
is
nothing
that
passed
me
in
my
life-time
that
cometh
to
my
remembrance
with
more
clearness
,
and
less
check
of
Conscience
:
For
,
it
will
appear
to
your
Lordship
,
that
I
was
not
only
not
opposite
to
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
but
that
I
did
occupy
the
utmost
of
my
wits
,
and
adventured
my
Fortune
with
the
Queen
,
to
have
redintegrated
his
;
and
so
continued
faithfully
and
industriously
,
till
his
last
fatal
impatience
(
for
so
I
will
call
it
)
after
which
day
,
there
was
not
time
to
work
for
him
,
though
the
same
my
affection
,
when
it
could
not
work
upon
the
subject
proper
,
went
to
the
next
,
with
no
ill
effect
towards
some
others
,
who
(
I
think
)
do
rather
not
know
it
,
than
not
acknowledge
it
.
And
this
I
will
assure
your
Lordship
,
I
will
leave
nothing
untold
that
is
truth
,
for
any
enemy
that
I
have
to
add
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
I
must
reserve
much
which
makes
for
me
,
upon
many
respects
of
Duty
,
which
I
esteem
above
my
Credit
:
And
what
I
have
here
set
down
to
your
Lordship
,
I
protest
,
as
I
hope
to
have
any
part
in
Gods
favour
,
is
true
.
It
is
well
known
,
how
I
did
,
many
years
since
,
dedicate
my
travels
and
studies
to
the
use
,
and
(
as
I
may
term
it
)
service
of
my
Lord
of
Essex
;
which
,
I
protest
before
God
,
I
did
not
,
making
election
of
him
as
the
likeliest
mean
of
my
own
advancement
;
but
out
of
the
humour
of
a
man
that
ever
from
the
time
I
had
any
use
of
Reason
(
whether
it
were
reading
upon
good
Books
,
or
upon
the
example
of
a
good
Father
,
or
by
Nature
)
I
loved
my
Countrey
more
then
was
answerable
to
my
Fortune
;
and
I
held
,
at
that
time
,
my
Lord
to
be
the
fittest
instrument
to
do
good
to
the
State
:
and
therefore
I
applied
my self
wholly
to
him
,
in
a
manner
,
which
I
think
happeneth
rarely
amongst
men
.
For
I
did
not
only
labour
carefully
and
industriously
in
that
he
set
me
about
,
whether
it
were
matter
of
advice
,
or
otherwise
;
but
neglecting
the
Queens
Service
,
mine
own
Fortune
,
and
in
a
sort
,
my
Vocation
,
I
did
nothing
but
devise
and
ruminate
with
my self
,
to
the
best
of
my
understanding
,
Propositions
and
Memorials
of
any
thing
that
might
concern
his
Lordships
Honour
,
Fortune
or
Service
.
And
when
,
not
long
after
I
entred
into
this
course
,
my
Brother
,
Mr.
Anthony
Bacon
,
came
from
beyond
the
Seas
,
being
a
Gentleman
,
whose
abilities
the
World
taketh
knowledge
of
,
for
matter
of
State
,
specially
Forreign
,
I
did
likewise
knit
his
Service
to
be
at
my
Lords
disposing
.
And
,
on
the
other
side
,
I
must
,
and
will
ever
acknowledge
my
Lords
love
,
trust
and
favour
towards
me
;
and
last
of
all
,
his
liberality
,
having
enfeoffed
me
of
land
which
I
sold
for
1800
l.
to
Mr.
Reynold
Nicholas
,
and
I
think
was
more
worth
,
and
that
at
such
a
time
,
and
with
so
kind
and
noble
circumstances
,
as
the
manner
was
as
much
as
the
matter
:
Which
,
though
it
be
but
an
idle
digression
,
yet
because
I
will
not
be
short
in
commemoration
of
his
benefits
,
I
will
presume
to
trouble
your
Lordship
with
the
relating
to
you
the
manner
of
it
.
After
the
Queen
had
denied
me
the
Sollicitors
place
,
for
the
which
his
Lordship
had
been
a
long
and
earnest
Suitor
on
my
behalf
,
it
pleased
him
to
come
to
me
from
Richmond
to
Twilknam
Park
,
and
brake
with
me
,
and
said
,
Mr.
Bacon
,
the
Queen
hath
denied
me
the
place
for
you
,
and
hath
placed
another
:
I
know
you
are
the
least
part
of
your
own
matter
;
but
you
fare
ill
,
because
you
have
chosen
me
for
your
mean
and
dependance
;
you
have
spent
your
time
and
thoughts
in
my
matters
:
I
die
(
these
were
the
very
words
)
if
I
do
not
somewhat
towards
your
Fortune
;
you
shall
not
deny
to
accept
a
piece
of
land
which
I
will
bestow
upon
you
.
My
answer
,
I
remember
,
was
,
That
for
my
Fortune
,
it
was
no
great
matter
;
but
that
his
Lordships
offer
made
me
call
to
mind
what
was
wont
to
be
said
when
I
was
in
France
,
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
That
he
was
the
greatest
Usurer
in
France
,
because
he
had
turned
all
his
Estate
into
Obligations
;
meaning
,
that
he
had
left
himself
nothing
,
but
only
had
bound
numbers
of
persons
to
him
:
Now
,
my
Lord
(
said
I
)
I
would
not
have
you
imitate
this
course
,
nor
turn
your
state
thus
by
greatest
gifts
into
obligations
,
for
you
will
find
many
bad
Debtors
.
He
bade
me
take
no
care
for
that
,
and
pressed
it
;
whereupon
I
said
,
I
see
my
Lord
,
that
I
must
be
your
Homager
,
and
hold
land
of
your
gift
;
but
do
you
know
the
manner
of
doing
Homage
in
Law
?
alwayes
it
is
with
a
saving
of
his
faith
to
the
King
,
and
his
other
Lords
;
and
therefore
,
my
Lord
(
said
I
)
I
can
be
no
more
yours
than
I
was
,
and
it
must
be
with
the
ancient
savings
;
and
,
if
I
grow
to
be
a
rich
man
,
you
will
give
me
leave
to
give
it
back
a
gain
to
some
of
your
un-rewarded
followers
.
But
to
return
:
Sure
I
am
,
(
though
I
can
arrogate
nothing
to
my self
,
but
that
I
was
a
faithful
Remembrancer
to
your
Lordship
)
that
while
I
had
most
credit
with
him
,
his
fortune
went
on
best
;
and
yet
in
too
many
points
we
always
directly
,
and
condradictorily
differed
;
which
I
will
mention
to
your
Lordship
,
because
it
giveth
light
to
all
that
followed
.
The
one
was
,
I
alwayes
set
this
down
,
That
the
only
course
to
be
held
with
the
Queen
,
was
,
by
obsequiousness
and
observance
;
and
I
remember
,
I
would
usually
gage
confidently
,
that
if
he
would
take
that
course
constantly
,
and
with
choice
of
good
particulars
to
express
it
,
the
Queen
would
be
brought
in
time
to
Ahasuerus
Question
,
to
ask
,
What
should
be
done
to
the
man
that
the
King
would
honour
?
meaning
,
that
her
goodness
was
without
limit
,
where
there
was
a
true
concurrence
,
which
I
knew
in
her
nature
to
be
true
:
My
Lord
,
on
the
other
side
,
had
a
setled
opinion
,
that
the
Queen
should
be
brought
to
nothing
,
but
by
a
kind
of
necessity
and
authority
;
and
I
well
remember
,
when
by
violent
Courses
at
any
time
he
had
got
his
Will
,
he
would
ask
me
;
Now
Sir
,
whose
Principles
be
true
?
and
I
would
again
say
to
him
,
My
Lord
,
these
Courses
be
like
to
hot
waters
,
they
will
help
at
a
pang
,
but
if
you
use
them
,
you
shall
spoil
the
stomack
,
and
you
shall
be
fain
still
to
make
them
stronger
and
stronger
,
and
yet
in
the
end
they
will
lose
their
operation
;
with
much
other
variety
wherewith
I
used
to
touch
that
string
.
Another
point
was
,
That
I
alwayes
vehemently
perswaded
him
from
seeking
greatness
by
a
Military
dependance
,
or
by
a
Popular
dependance
,
as
that
which
would
breed
in
the
Queen
,
Jealousie
;
in
himself
,
Presumption
,
and
in
the
State
,
Perturbation
;
and
I
did
usually
compare
them
to
Icarus
two
wings
,
which
were
joined
on
with
wax
,
and
would
make
him
venture
to
soar
too
high
,
and
then
fail
him
at
the
height
.
And
I
would
further
say
unto
him
,
My
Lord
stand
upon
two
feet
,
and
flie
not
upon
two
wings
.
The
two
feet
are
the
two
kinds
of
Justice
,
commutative
and
distributive
;
use
your
greatness
,
for
advancing
of
merit
and
vertue
,
and
relieving
wrongs
and
burthens
,
you
shall
need
no
other
art
of
sineness
;
but
he
would
tell
me
,
that
opinion
came
not
from
my
mind
,
but
from
my
robe
.
But
it
is
very
true
,
that
I
that
never
meant
to
enthrall
my self
to
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
nor
any
other
man
,
more
than
stood
with
the
publick
good
;
did
(
though
I
could
little
prevail
)
divert
him
by
all
means
possible
from
Courses
of
the
Wars
and
Popularity
:
for
I
saw
plainly
,
the
Queen
must
either
live
or
dye
;
if
she
lived
,
then
the
times
would
be
,
as
in
the
declination
of
an
old
Prince
;
if
she
died
,
the
times
would
be
,
as
in
the
beginning
of
a
new
;
and
that
if
his
Lordship
did
rise
too
fast
in
these
Courses
,
the
times
might
be
dangerous
for
him
,
and
he
for
them
.
Nay
,
I
remember
I
was
thus
plain
with
him
upon
his
Voyage
to
the
Islands
,
when
I
saw
every
spring
put
forth
such
actions
of
charge
and
provocation
,
that
I
said
to
him
,
My
Lord
,
when
I
came
first
to
you
,
I
took
you
for
a
Physitian
that
desired
to
cure
the
diseases
of
the
State
;
but
now
I
doubt
you
will
be
like
to
those
Physitians
which
can
be
content
to
keep
their
Patients
long
,
because
they
would
alwayes
be
in
request
:
which
plainness
he
nevertheless
took
very
well
;
as
he
had
an
excellent
care
,
and
was
patientissimus
veri
,
and
assured
me
the
case
of
the
Realm
required
it
;
and
I
think
this
speech
of
mine
,
and
the
like
renewed
afterwards
,
pricked
him
to
write
that
Apology
which
is
in
many
mens
hands
.
But
this
dfference
in
two
points
,
so
main
and
material
,
bred
,
in
process
of
time
,
a
discontinuance
of
privateness
(
as
it
is
the
manner
of
men
seldom
to
Communicate
where
they
think
their
courses
not
approved
)
between
his
Lordship
and
my self
,
so
as
I
was
not
called
,
nor
advised
with
,
for
some
year
and
a
half
before
his
Lordships
going
into
Ireland
,
as
in
former
time
;
yet
nevertheless
touching
his
going
into
Ireland
,
it
pleased
him
expresly
,
and
in
a
set
manner
,
to
desire
mine
opinion
,
and
Counsel
;
at
which
time
I
did
not
only
disswade
,
but
protest
against
his
going
,
telling
him
,
with
as
much
vehemency
and
asseveration
as
I
could
,
that
absence
in
that
kind
would
exulcerate
the
Queens
mind
,
whereby
it
would
not
be
possible
for
him
to
carry
himself
so
,
as
to
give
her
sufficient
contentment
,
not
for
her
to
carry
herself
so
,
as
to
give
him
sufficient
countenance
,
which
would
be
ill
for
her
,
ill
for
him
,
and
ill
for
the
State
.
And
because
I
would
omit
no
Argument
,
I
remember
I
stood
also
upon
tbe
difficulty
of
the
action
,
setting
before
him
out
of
Histories
,
that
the
Irish
was
such
an
enemy
,
as
the
ancient
Gaules
or
Britains
,
or
Germans
were
,
and
that
we
saw
how
the
Romans
who
had
such
Discipline
to
govern
their
Souldiers
,
and
such
Donatives
to
encourage
them
,
and
the
whole
World
in
a
manner
to
levy
them
;
yet
when
they
came
to
deal
with
enemies
which
placed
their
felicities
only
in
liberty
,
and
the
sharpness
of
their
Sword
,
and
had
the
natural
and
elemental
advantages
of
Woods
and
Boggs
,
and
hardness
of
bodies
,
they
ever
found
they
had
their
hands
full
of
them
,
and
therefore
concluded
,
that
going
over
with
such
expectation
as
he
did
,
and
through
the
churlishness
of
the
enterprise
,
not
like
to
answer
it
,
would
mightily
diminish
his
reputation
and
name
;
other
reasons
I
used
,
so
as
I
am
sure
,
I
never
in
any
thing
in
my
life-time
,
dealt
with
him
in
like
earnestness
by
speech
,
by
writing
,
and
by
all
the
means
I
could
devise
.
For
,
I
did
as
plainly
see
his
overthrow
,
chained
,
as
it
were
,
by
destiny
to
that
Journey
,
as
it
is
possible
for
any
man
to
ground
a
Judgment
upon
future
Contingents
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
howsoever
his
ear
was
open
,
yet
his
heart
and
resolution
was
shut
against
that
advice
,
whereby
his
ruine
might
have
been
prevented
.
After
my
Lords
going
I
saw
how
true
a
Prophet
I
was
,
in
regard
of
the
evident
alteration
which
naturally
succeeded
in
the
Queens
minde
,
and
thereupon
I
was
still
in
watch
to
find
the
best
occasion
,
that
,
in
the
weakness
of
my
power
,
I
could
either
take
,
or
minister
,
to
pull
him
out
of
the
fire
,
if
it
had
been
possible
;
and
not
long
after
,
me
thought
I
saw
some
overture
thereof
,
which
I
apprehended
readily
;
a
particularity
which
I
think
to
be
known
to
very
few
,
and
the
which
I
do
the
rather
relate
to
your
Lordship
,
because
I
hear
it
should
be
talked
,
that
while
my
Lord
was
in
Ireland
,
I
revealed
some
matter
against
him
,
or
I
cannot
tell
what
;
which
if
it
were
not
a
meer
slander
,
as
the
rest
is
,
but
had
any
,
though
never
so
little
colour
,
was
surely
upon
this
occasion
.
The
Queen
one
day
being
at
Non-such
,
a
little
,
(
as
I
remember
)
before
Cuffers
coming
over
,
where
I
attended
her
,
shewed
a
passionate
distaste
of
my
Lords
proceedings
in
Ireland
,
as
if
they
were
unfortunate
,
without
Judgment
,
Contemptuous
,
and
not
without
some
private
end
of
his
own
,
and
all
that
might
be
,
and
was
pleased
,
as
she
spake
of
it
to
many
that
she
trusted
less
,
so
to
fall
into
the
like
speech
with
me
;
whereupon
I
that
was
still
awake
,
and
true
to
my
grounds
which
I
thought
surest
for
my
Lords
good
,
said
to
this
effect
:
Madam
,
I
know
not
the
particulars
of
Estate
,
and
I
know
this
,
that
Princes
occasions
must
have
no
abrupt
periods
or
conclusions
;
but
otherwise
,
I
would
think
that
if
you
had
my
Lord
of
Essex
here
with
a
white
staff
in
his
hand
,
as
my
Lord
of
Leicester
had
,
and
continued
him
still
about
you
,
for
society
to
your self
,
and
for
an
honour
and
ornament
to
your
attendance
and
Court
,
in
the
eyes
of
your
people
,
and
in
the
eyes
of
Forreign
Ambassadors
,
then
were
he
in
his
right
Element
:
for
to
discontent
him
as
you
do
,
and
yet
to
put
Arms
and
Power
into
his
hands
,
may
be
a
kind
of
temptation
to
make
him
prove
combersome
and
unruly
.
And
therefore
,
if
you
would
imponere
bonam
clausulam
,
and
send
for
him
,
and
satisfie
him
with
Honour
here
near
you
,
if
your
Affairs
(
which
as
I
have
said
)
I
am
not
acquainted
with
,
will
permit
it
,
I
think
were
the
best
way
;
which
course
,
your
Lordship
knoweth
,
if
it
had
been
taken
,
then
all
had
been
well
;
and
no
contempt
in
my
Lords
coming
over
,
nor
continuance
of
these
jealousies
which
that
imployment
of
Ireland
bred
,
and
my
Lord
here
in
his
former
greatness
:
well
,
the
next
news
that
I
heard
,
was
,
that
my
Lord
was
come
over
,
and
that
he
was
committed
to
his
Chamber
,
for
leaving
Ireland
without
the
Queens
Licence
:
this
was
at
Non-such
,
where
(
as
my
Duty
was
)
I
came
to
his
Lordship
,
and
talked
with
him
privately
about
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
and
he
asked
my
opinion
of
the
course
that
was
taken
with
him
;
I
told
him
,
My
Lord
,
Nubecula
est
,
cito
transibit
,
it
is
but
a
mist
:
but
shall
I
tell
your
Lordship
?
it
is
as
mists
are
,
if
it
go
upwards
,
it
may
happily
cause
a
showr
;
if
downward
,
it
will
clear
up
;
and
therefore
good
my
Lord
,
carry
it
so
,
as
you
take
away
by
all
means
,
all
umbrages
and
distastes
from
the
Queen
,
and
especially
,
if
I
were
worthy
to
admonish
you
(
as
I
have
been
by
your
Lordship
,
thought
,
and
now
your
question
imports
the
continuance
of
that
opinion
)
observe
three
points
.
First
,
make
not
this
cessation
or
peace
which
is
concluded
with
Tyrone
as
a
service
wherein
you
glory
,
but
as
a
shuffling
up
of
a
prosecution
which
was
not
very
fortunate
;
next
,
represent
not
to
the
Queen
any
necessity
of
State
,
whereby
,
as
by
a
coertion
or
wrentch
,
she
should
think
her self
enforced
to
send
you
back
into
Ireland
;
but
leave
it
to
her
.
Thirdly
,
seek
access
,
importune
,
opportune
,
seriously
,
sportingly
,
every
way
.
I
remember
,
my
Lord
was
willing
to
hear
me
,
but
spake
very
few
words
,
and
shaked
his
head
sometimes
,
as
if
he
thought
he
was
in
the
wrong
;
but
sure
I
am
,
he
did
just
contrary
in
every
one
of
these
three
points
.
After
this
,
during
the
while
my
Lord
was
committed
to
my
Lord
Keepers
,
I
came
divers
times
to
the
Queen
,
as
I
had
used
to
do
,
about
cause
of
Her
Revenue
and
Law
business
,
as
is
well
known
:
by
reason
of
which
accesses
,
according
to
the
ordinary
charities
of
Court
,
it
was
given
out
that
I
was
one
of
them
that
incensed
the
Queen
against
my
Lord
of
Essex
.
These
speeches
I
cannot
tell
,
nor
I
will
not
think
that
they
grew
any
wayes
from
her
own
speeches
,
whose
memory
I
will
ever
honour
:
if
they
did
,
she
is
with
God
,
and
miserum
est
ab
illis
laedi
,
de
quibus
non
possis
queri
.
But
,
I
must
give
this
testimony
to
my
Lord
Cecill
,
that
one
time
,
in
his
house
,
at
the
Savoy
,
he
dealt
with
me
directly
;
and
said
to
me
,
Cousin
,
I
hear
it
,
but
I
believe
it
not
,
that
you
should
do
some
ill
office
to
my
Lord
of
Essex
;
for
my
part
,
I
am
meerly
passive
,
and
not
active
in
this
action
,
and
I
follow
the
Queen
,
and
that
heavily
,
and
I
lead
her
not
;
my
Lord
of
Essex
is
one
that
in
nature
I
could
consent
with
,
as
with
any
one
living
;
the
Queen
indeed
is
my
Sovereign
,
and
I
am
her
creature
;
I
may
not
lose
her
;
and
the
same
Course
I
would
wish
you
to
take
;
whereupon
,
I
satisfied
him
how
sarre
I
was
from
any
such
minde
.
And
,
as
sometimes
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
mens
Inclinations
are
opened
more
in
a
Toy
,
than
in
a
serious
matter
:
A
little
before
that
time
,
being
about
the
middle
of
Michaelmass
Term
,
her
Majesty
had
a
purpose
to
dine
at
my
lodging
at
Twitnam
Park
,
at
which
time
I
had
(
though
I
profess
not
to
be
a
Poet
)
prepared
a
Sonnet
,
directly
tending
to
draw
on
her
Majesties
reconcilement
to
my
Lord
,
which
I
remember
also
I
shewed
to
a
great
person
,
and
one
of
my
Lords
nearest
friends
who
commended
it
:
this
though
it
be
(
as
I
said
)
but
a
toy
,
yet
it
shewed
plainly
in
what
spirit
I
proceeded
,
and
that
I
was
ready
not
only
to
do
my
Lord
good
offices
,
but
to
publish
and
declare
my self
for
him
;
and
never
was
I
so
ambitious
of
any
thing
in
my
life
time
,
as
I
was
to
have
carried
some
token
or
favour
from
her
Majesty
to
my
Lord
,
using
all
the
art
I
had
,
both
to
procure
her
Majesty
to
send
,
and
my self
to
be
the
Messenger
;
for
as
to
the
former
,
I
feared
not
to
alledge
to
her
,
that
this
proceeding
towards
my
Lord
was
a
thing
towards
the
people
very
implausible
;
and
therefore
wished
Her
Majesty
,
howsoever
she
did
,
yet
to
discharge
her self
,
and
to
lay
it
upon
others
;
and
therefore
that
she
should
intermixt
her
proceeding
with
some
immediate
graces
from
her self
,
that
the
world
might
take
knowledge
of
her
Princely
nature
and
goodness
,
lest
it
should
alienate
the
hearts
of
her
people
from
her
;
which
I
did
stand
upon
,
knowing
very
well
that
if
she
once
relented
,
to
send
or
visit
,
those
demonstrations
would
prove
matter
of
substance
for
my
Lords
good
:
And
to
draw
that
imployment
upon
my self
,
I
advised
her
Majesty
,
that
when
soever
God
should
move
her
to
turn
the
light
of
her
favour
towards
my
Lord
,
to
make
signification
to
him
thereof
;
that
Her
Majesty
,
if
she
did
it
not
in
person
,
would
at
the
least
use
some
such
mean
as
might
not
intitle
themselves
to
any
part
of
the
thanks
,
as
persons
that
were
thought
mighty
with
her
,
to
work
her
,
or
to
bring
her
about
;
but
to
use
some
such
as
could
not
be
thought
but
a
meer
Conduct
of
her
own
goodness
;
but
I
could
never
prevaile
with
her
,
though
I
am
perswaded
she
saw
plainly
whereat
I
levelled
;
but
she
had
me
in
jealousie
that
I
was
not
hers
entirely
,
but
still
had
inward
and
deep
respects
towards
my
Lord
,
more
then
stood
at
that
time
with
her
will
and
pleasure
.
About
the
same
time
,
I
remember
an
answer
of
mine
in
a
matter
which
had
some
affinity
with
my
Lords
Cause
;
which
,
though
it
grew
from
me
,
went
after
about
in
others
names
;
for
her
Majesty
being
mightily
incensed
with
that
Book
which
was
dedicated
to
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
being
a
story
of
the
first
year
of
King
Henry
the
fourth
,
thinking
it
a
seditious
prelude
to
put
into
the
peoples
heads
boldness
and
faction
,
said
,
she
had
an
opinion
there
was
treason
in
it
,
and
asked
me
if
I
could
not
finde
any
places
in
it
that
might
be
drawn
within
Case
of
Treason
:
Whereto
I
answered
;
for
treason
,
sure
I
found
none
;
but
for
felony
,
very
many
.
And
when
her
Majesty
hastily
asked
me
,
wherein
?
I
told
her
,
the
Author
had
committed
very
apparent
theft
;
for
he
had
taken
most
of
the
sentences
of
Cornelius
Tacitus
,
and
translated
them
into
English
,
and
put
them
into
his
text
.
And
another
time
,
when
the
Queen
could
not
be
perswaded
that
it
was
his
writing
whose
name
was
to
it
,
but
that
it
had
some
more
mischievous
Author
,
and
said
with
great
indignation
,
that
she
would
have
him
racked
to
produce
his
Au
thor
;
I
replied
,
Nay
,
Madam
,
he
is
a
Doctor
,
never
rack
his
person
,
but
rack
his
stile
;
let
him
have
pen
,
Ink
,
and
paper
,
and
help
of
books
,
and
be
enjoyned
to
continue
the
story
where
it
breaketh
off
,
and
I
will
undertake
,
by
collating
the
stiles
,
to
judge
whether
he
were
the
Author
,
or
no.
But
for
the
main
matter
,
sure
I
am
,
when
the
Queen
at
any
time
asked
my
opinion
of
my
Lords
Case
,
I
ever
,
in
one
tenour
,
said
unto
her
,
that
they
were
faults
which
the
Law
might
term
Contempts
,
because
they
were
the
transgression
of
her
particular
directions
and
Instructions
:
but
then
,
what
defence
may
be
made
of
them
in
regard
of
the
great
Interest
the
person
had
in
Her
Majesties
favour
,
in
regard
of
the
greatness
of
his
place
,
and
the
ampleness
of
his
Commission
,
in
regard
of
the
nature
of
the
business
,
being
action
of
war
,
which
in
common
cases
cannot
be
tyed
to
strictness
of
Instructions
,
in
regard
of
the
distance
of
the
place
;
having
also
a
Sea
between
his
demands
and
Her
Commands
;
must
be
subject
to
wind
and
weather
,
in
regard
of
a
Councel
of
State
of
Ireland
,
which
he
had
at
his
beck
to
avow
his
actions
upon
;
and
lastly
,
in
regard
of
a
good
Intention
that
he
might
alledge
for
himself
,
which
,
I
told
her
,
in
some
religions
,
was
held
to
be
a
sufficient
dispensation
for
Gods
Commandments
,
much
more
for
Princes
:
In
all
these
regards
I
besought
her
Majesty
to
be
advised
again
and
again
,
how
she
brought
the
Cause
into
any
publick
question
:
Nay
,
I
went
further
,
for
I
told
her
my
Lord
was
an
eloquent
and
well
spoken
man
;
and
besides
his
eloquence
of
nature
or
art
,
he
had
an
eloquence
of
accident
,
which
pass'd
them
both
,
which
was
,
the
pity
and
benevolence
of
his
hearers
;
and
therefore
when
he
should
come
to
answer
for
himself
,
I
doubted
his
words
would
have
so
unequal
passage
above
theirs
that
should
charge
him
,
as
would
not
be
for
her
Majesties
honour
,
and
therefore
wished
the
Conclusion
might
be
,
that
they
might
wrap
it
up
privately
between
themselves
,
and
that
she
would
restore
my
Lord
to
his
former
attendance
,
with
some
addition
of
honour
,
to
take
away
discontent
;
But
this
I
will
never
deny
,
that
I
did
shew
no
approbation
generally
of
his
being
sent
back
again
into
Ireland
,
both
because
it
would
have
carried
a
repugnancy
with
my
former
discourse
,
and
because
I
was
in
mine
own
heart
fully
perswaded
,
that
it
was
not
good
,
neither
for
the
Queen
,
nor
for
the
State
,
nor
for
himself
;
and
yet
I
did
not
disswade
it
neither
,
but
left
it
ever
as
locus
lubricus
.
For
this
perticularitie
I
do
well
remember
,
that
after
your
Lordship
was
named
for
the
place
in
Ireland
,
and
not
long
before
your
going
,
it
pleased
her
Majesty
at
Whitehall
,
to
speak
to
me
of
that
nomination
:
at
which
time
I
said
to
her
,
Surely
Madam
,
if
you
mean
not
to
imploy
my
Lord
of
Essex
thither
again
,
your
Majesty
cannot
make
a
better
choice
;
and
was
going
on
to
shew
some
reason
,
and
her
Majesty
interrupted
me
swith
great
passion
;
Essex
(
said
she
)
whensoever
I
send
Essex
back
again
into
Ireland
,
I
will
marry
you
!
claim
it
of
me
:
Whereunto
I
said
,
well
Madam
,
I
will
release
that
Contract
,
if
his
going
be
or
the
good
of
the
State
.
Immediately
after
the
Queen
had
thought
of
a
Course
(
which
was
also
executed
)
to
have
somewhat
published
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
World
,
touching
my
Lord
of
Essex
his
restraint
,
and
my
Lord
not
to
be
called
to
it
,
but
occasion
to
be
taken
by
reason
of
some
Libels
then
dispersed
;
which
when
her
Majesty
propounded
unto
me
,
I
was
utterly
against
it
,
and
told
her
plainly
,
That
the
People
would
say
,
that
my
Lord
was
wounded
upon
his
back
,
and
that
Justice
had
her
balance
taken
from
her
,
which
ever
consisted
of
an
accusation
and
defence
,
with
many
other
quick
and
significant
terms
to
that
purpose
;
insomuch
,
that
I
remember
,
I
said
,
that
my
Lord
,
in
foro
famae
,
was
too
hard
for
her
;
and
therefore
wish'd
her
,
as
I
had
done
before
,
to
wrap
it
up
privately
.
And
certainly
,
I
offended
her
at
that
time
,
which
was
rare
with
me
;
for
I
call
to
mind
,
that
both
the
Christmass
,
Lent
,
and
Easter-Term
following
,
though
I
came
divers
times
to
her
upon
Law-businesses
,
yet
methought
her
face
and
manner
was
not
so
clear
and
open
to
me
,
as
it
was
at
the
first
:
And
she
did
directly
charge
me
that
I
was
absent
that
day
at
the
Star-Chamber
,
which
was
very
true
;
but
I
alledged
some
indisposition
of
body
to
excuse
it
;
and
during
all
the
time
aforesaid
,
there
was
altum
silentium
,
from
her
to
me
,
touching
my
Lord
of
Essex
causes
.
But
towards
the
end
of
Easter
Term
Her
Majesty
brake
with
me
,
and
told
me
that
she
had
found
my
words
true
;
for
that
the
proceeding
in
the
Star-Chamber
had
done
no
good
,
but
rather
kindled
factious
bruits
(
as
she
termed
them
)
then
quenched
them
,
and
therefore
that
she
was
determined
now
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
world
,
to
proceed
against
my
Lord
in
the
Star-Chamber
by
an
Information
ore
tenus
,
and
to
have
my
Lord
brought
to
his
Answer
:
howbeit
,
she
said
she
would
assure
me
,
that
whatsoever
she
did
,
should
be
towards
my
Lord
,
ad
castigationem
,
&
non
ad
destructionem
,
as
indeed
she
had
often
repeated
the
same
phrase
before
:
Whereunto
I
said
(
to
the
end
utterly
to
divert
her
,
)
Madam
,
if
you
will
have
me
to
speak
to
you
in
this
Argument
,
I
must
speake
to
you
as
frier
Bacon's
head
spake
,
that
said
;
first
,
Time
is
,
and
then
Time
was
,
and
Time
would
never
be
;
for
certainly
(
said
I
)
it
is
now
farr
too
late
,
the
matter
is
cold
,
and
hath
taken
too
much
wind
;
whereat
she
seemed
again
offended
,
and
rose
from
me
,
and
that
resolution
for
a
while
continued
;
and
after
in
the
beginning
of
Midsomer
Term
,
I
attending
her
,
and
finding
her
setled
in
that
resolution
(
which
I
heard
of
also
otherwise
)
she
falling
upon
the
like
speech
,
it
is
true
,
that
seeing
no
other
remedy
,
I
said
to
her
sleightly
,
Why
,
Madam
,
if
you
will
needs
have
a
Proceeding
,
you
were
best
have
it
in
some
such
sort
,
as
Ovid
spake
of
his
Mistress
,
Est
aliquid
luce
patente
minus
;
to
make
a
Councel-table
matter
of
it
,
and
end
;
which
speech
again
she
seemed
to
take
in
ill
part
,
but
yet
I
think
it
did
good
for
that
time
,
and
help't
to
divert
that
Cause
of
Proceeding
by
Information
in
the
Star-Chamber
:
Nevertheless
,
afterwards
it
pleased
her
to
make
a
more
solemn
matter
of
the
Proceeding
,
and
some
few
dayes
after
,
when
order
was
given
that
the
matter
should
be
heard
at
York-House
,
before
an
Assembly
of
Councellors
,
Peers
and
Judges
,
and
some
Audience
of
men
of
Quality
to
be
admitted
;
then
did
some
principal
Councellors
send
for
us
of
the
learned
Councel
,
and
notifie
her
Majesties
Pleasure
unto
us
;
save
that
it
was
said
to
me
openly
,
by
some
one
of
them
,
That
her
Majesty
was
not
yet
resolved
whether
she
would
have
me
forborn
in
the
business
or
no.
And
hereupon
might
arise
that
other
sinister
and
untrue
speech
that
I
hear
is
raised
of
me
,
how
I
was
a
Suitor
to
be
used
against
my
Lord
of
Essex
at
that
time
;
for
it
is
very
true
,
that
I
that
knew
well
what
had
passed
between
the
Queen
and
me
,
and
what
occasion
I
had
given
her
both
of
distaste
and
distrust
in
crossing
her
disposition
,
by
standing
stedfast
for
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
and
suspecting
it
also
to
be
a
stratagem
arising
from
some
particular
emulation
,
I
writ
to
her
two
or
three
words
of
Complement
,
signifying
to
her
Majesty
,
That
if
she
would
be
pleased
to
spare
me
in
my
Lord
of
Essex's
Cause
,
out
of
the
Consideration
she
took
of
my
obligation
towards
him
,
I
should
reckon
it
for
one
of
her
highest
Favours
;
but
otherwise
desiring
her
Majesty
to
think
that
I
knew
the
degrees
of
Duties
,
and
that
no
particular
obligation
whatsoever
to
any
Subject
,
could
supplant
or
weaken
that
entireness
of
Duty
that
I
did
owe
and
bear
to
her
and
her
Service
;
and
this
was
the
goodly
Suit
I
made
,
being
a
respect
no
man
that
had
his
wits
could
have
omitted
;
but
nevertheless
,
I
had
a
further
reach
in
it
;
for
I
judged
that
dayes
work
would
be
a
full
period
of
any
bitterness
or
harshness
between
the
Queen
and
my
Lord
;
and
therefore
if
I
declared
my self
fully
according
to
her
mind
at
that
time
,
which
could
not
do
my
Lord
any
manner
of
prejudice
,
I
should
keep
my
credit
with
her
ever
after
,
whereby
to
do
my
Lord
Service
.
Hereupon
,
the
next
news
that
I
heard
was
,
that
we
were
all
sent
for
again
,
and
that
her
Majesties
pleasure
was
,
we
should
have
all
parts
in
the
business
;
and
the
Lords
falling
into
distribution
of
our
parts
,
it
was
allotted
to
me
that
I
should
set
forth
some
undutiful
carriage
of
my
Lord
,
in
giving
occasion
and
Countenance
to
a
seditious
Pamphlet
,
as
it
was
termed
,
which
was
dedicated
unto
him
,
which
was
the
book
before
mentioned
,
of
King
H.
4.
Whereupon
I
replied
to
that
allotment
,
and
said
to
their
Lordships
,
that
it
was
an
old
matter
,
and
had
no
manner
of
Coherence
with
the
rest
of
the
Charge
,
being
matters
of
Ireland
,
and
therefore
that
I
having
been
wronged
by
bruits
before
,
this
would
expose
me
to
them
more
:
and
it
would
be
said
,
I
gave
in
evidence
mine
own
tales
.
It
was
answered
again
,
with
good
shew
,
that
because
it
was
considered
how
I
stood
tied
to
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
therefore
that
part
was
thought
fittest
for
me
which
did
him
least
hurt
;
for
that
whereas
all
the
rest
was
matter
of
Charge
and
Accusation
,
this
only
was
but
matter
of
Caveat
and
admonition
;
wherewith
though
I
was
in
mine
own
Conscience
little
satisfied
,
because
I
knew
well
a
man
were
better
to
be
Charged
with
some
faults
,
then
admonished
of
some
others
:
yet
the
Conclusion
binding
upon
the
Queens
pleasure
directly
,
volens
nolens
,
I
could
not
avoid
that
part
that
was
laid
upon
me
;
which
part
,
if
in
the
delivery
I
did
handle
not
tenderly
(
though
no
man
before
me
did
in
so
clear
terms
free
my
Lord
from
all
disloyalty
as
I
did
)
that
your
Lordship
knoweth
must
be
ascribed
to
the
superiour
duty
I
did
owe
to
the
Queens
fame
and
honour
in
a
publick
proceeding
;
and
partly
,
to
the
intention
I
had
to
uphold
my self
in
credit
and
strength
with
the
Queen
,
the
better
to
be
able
to
do
my
Lord
good
offices
afterwards
;
for
assoon
as
this
day
was
past
,
I
lost
no
time
,
but
the
very
next
day
following
(
as
I
remember
)
I
attended
her
Majesty
,
fully
resolved
to
try
and
put
in
use
my
utmost
endeavour
,
so
far
as
I
in
my
weakness
could
give
furtherance
,
to
bring
my
Lord
speedily
again
into
Court
,
and
into
favour
;
and
knowing
(
as
I
supposed
at
least
)
how
the
Queen
was
to
be
used
,
I
thought
that
to
make
her
Conceive
that
the
matter
went
well
then
,
was
the
way
to
make
her
leave
off
there
:
and
I
remember
well
,
I
said
to
her
,
you
have
now
,
Madam
,
obtained
victory
over
two
things
,
which
the
greatest
Princes
in
the
world
cannot
at
their
wills
subdue
:
the
on
is
,
over
fame
;
the
other
is
,
over
a
great
minde
;
for
surely
the
world
is
now
,
I
hope
,
reasonably
well
satisfied
;
and
for
my
Lord
,
he
did
shew
that
humiliation
towards
Your
Majesty
,
as
I
am
perswaded
he
was
never
in
his
life
time
more
fit
for
Your
Majesties
favour
then
he
is
now
:
therefore
if
your
Majesty
will
not
marr
it
by
lingring
,
but
give
over
at
the
best
(
and
now
you
have
made
so
good
a
full
point
,
receive
him
again
with
tenderness
)
I
shall
then
think
that
all
that
is
past
,
is
for
the
best
.
Whereat
,
I
remember
,
she
took
exceeding
great
Contentment
,
and
did
often
iterate
and
put
me
in
mind
,
that
she
had
ever
said
,
that
her
Proceeding
should
be
ad
reparationem
,
and
not
ad
ruinam
;
as
who
saith
,
that
now
is
the
time
I
should
plainly
perceive
that
that
saying
of
hers
should
prove
true
.
And
further
,
she
willed
me
to
set
down
in
writing
all
that
passed
that
day
;
I
obeyed
her
Commandment
,
and
within
some
few
dayes
after
brought
her
again
the
Narration
,
which
I
did
read
unto
her
in
two
several
Afternoons
:
And
when
I
came
to
that
part
that
set
forth
my
Lords
own
Answer
(
which
was
my
principal
care
)
I
do
well
bear
in
mind
that
she
was
extraordinarily
moved
with
it
,
with
kindness
and
relenting
towards
my
Lord
,
and
told
me
afterwards
,
(
speaking
how
well
I
had
expressed
my
Lords
part
)
that
she
perceived
old
love
would
not
be
forgotten
:
Whereunto
I
answered
suddenly
,
that
I
hoped
she
meant
that
by
her self
.
But
in
Conclusion
,
I
did
advise
her
,
that
now
she
had
taken
a
representation
of
the
matter
to
her self
,
that
she
would
let
it
go
no
further
:
(
for
,
Madam
,
said
I
)
the
Fire
blazeth
well
already
,
what
should
you
tumble
it
?
And
besides
,
it
may
please
you
keep
a
conveniency
with
your self
in
this
Case
;
for
since
your
express
direction
was
,
there
should
be
no
Register
nor
Clerk
to
take
this
Sentence
,
nor
no
Record
or
Memorial
made
up
of
the
Proceeding
,
why
should
you
now
do
that
Popularly
,
which
you
would
not
admit
to
be
done
Judicially
?
Whereupon
she
did
agree
,
that
that
Writing
should
be
suppressed
;
and
,
I
think
,
there
were
not
five
persons
that
ever
saw
it
.
But
from
this
time
forth
,
during
the
whole
latter
end
of
that
Summer
,
while
the
Court
was
at
Non-such
and
Oatland
,
I
made
it
my
task
and
scope
to
take
and
give
occasions
for
my
Lords
redintegration
in
his
Fortunes
.
Which
my
intention
I
did
also
signifie
to
my
Lord
,
as
soon
as
ever
he
was
at
Liberty
;
whereby
I
might
without
peril
of
the
Queens
indignation
write
to
him
;
and
having
received
from
his
Lordship
a
courteous
and
loving
acceptation
of
my
good
will
and
endeavours
,
I
did
apply
it
in
all
my
accesses
to
the
Queen
,
which
were
very
many
at
that
time
,
and
purposely
sought
and
wrought
upon
other
variable
pretences
,
but
only
and
chiefly
for
that
purpose
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
I
did
not
forbear
to
give
my
Lord
from
time
to
time
faithful
advertisement
,
what
I
found
,
and
what
I
wished
.
And
I
drew
for
him
,
by
his
appointment
,
some
Letters
to
her
Majesty
,
which
though
I
knew
well
his
Lordships
gift
and
stile
was
far
better
then
mine
own
,
yet
because
he
required
it
,
alledging
,
that
by
his
long
restraint
he
was
grown
almost
a
stranger
to
the
Queens
present
conceipts
,
I
was
ready
to
perform
it
;
and
sure
I
am
,
that
for
the
space
of
six
weeks
,
or
two
moneths
,
it
prospered
so
well
,
as
I
expected
continually
his
restoring
to
his
attendance
.
And
I
was
never
better
welcome
to
the
Queen
,
nor
more
made
of
,
then
when
I
spake
fullest
and
boldest
for
him
:
in
which
Kind
the
particulars
were
exceeding
many
,
whereof
,
for
an
example
,
I
will
remember
to
your
Lordship
one
or
two
;
as
at
one
time
,
I
call
to
mind
,
her
Majesty
was
speaking
of
a
Fellow
that
undertook
to
cure
,
or
at
least
to
ease
my
Brother
of
his
Gout
,
and
asked
me
how
it
went
forwards
?
And
I
told
her
Majesty
,
that
at
first
he
received
good
by
it
,
but
after
,
in
the
course
of
his
Cure
,
he
found
himself
at
a
stay
,
or
rather
worse
:
The
Queen
said
again
,
I
will
tell
you
,
Bacon
,
the
Errour
of
it
;
The
manner
of
these
Physitians
,
and
especially
these
Empiricks
,
is
,
to
continue
one
kind
of
medicine
,
which
,
at
the
first
,
is
proper
,
being
to
draw
out
the
ill
humour
;
but
after
,
they
have
not
the
discretion
to
change
their
medicine
,
but
apply
still
drawing
medicines
,
when
they
should
rather
intend
to
cure
and
corroborate
the
part
.
Good
Lord
,
Madam
(
said
I
)
how
wisely
and
aptly
can
you
speak
and
discern
of
Physick
ministred
to
the
body
,
and
consider
not
that
there
is
the
like
reason
of
Physick
ministred
to
the
mind
;
as
now
,
in
the
case
of
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
your
Princely
word
ever
was
,
that
you
intended
ever
to
reform
his
mind
,
and
not
ruine
his
Fortune
:
I
know
well
,
you
cannot
but
think
you
have
drawn
the
humour
sufficiently
;
and
therefore
it
were
more
then
time
,
and
it
were
but
for
doubt
of
mortifying
or
exulcerating
,
that
you
did
apply
and
minister
strength
and
comfort
unto
him
;
for
these
same
gradations
of
yours
,
are
fitter
to
corrupt
,
than
to
correct
any
mind
of
greatness
.
And
another
time
,
I
remember
,
she
told
me
for
News
,
that
my
Lord
had
written
to
her
some
very
dutiful
Letters
,
and
that
she
had
been
moved
by
them
;
and
when
she
took
it
to
be
the
abundance
of
his
heart
,
she
found
it
to
be
but
a
preparative
to
a
Suit
for
the
renewing
of
his
Farm
of
sweet
Wines
:
Whereto
I
replied
,
Alas
Madam
,
how
doth
your
Majesty
construe
of
these
things
,
as
if
these
two
could
not
stand
well
together
,
which
indeed
nature
hath
planted
in
all
Creatures
?
for
there
are
but
two
sympathies
,
the
one
towards
Perfection
,
the
other
towards
Preservation
;
That
to
Perfection
,
as
the
Iron
tendeth
to
the
Loadstone
;
that
to
Preservation
,
as
the
Vine
will
creep
unto
a
Stake
or
Prop
that
stands
by
it
,
not
for
any
love
to
the
stake
,
but
to
uphold
it self
.
And
therefore
Madam
,
you
must
distinguish
,
my
Lords
desire
to
do
you
service
,
is
as
to
his
perfection
,
that
which
he
thinks
himself
to
be
bound
for
;
whereas
,
his
desire
to
obtain
this
thing
of
you
,
is
but
for
a
sustentation
;
and
not
to
trouble
your
Lordship
with
many
other
particulars
like
unto
this
,
it
was
at
the
same
time
that
I
did
draw
,
by
my
Lords
privitie
,
and
by
his
appointment
,
two
Letters
,
the
one
written
as
from
my
brother
,
the
other
,
as
an
answer
returned
from
my
Lord
;
both
to
be
by
me
in
secret
manner
shewed
to
the
Queen
;
which
it
pleased
my
Lord
very
strangely
to
mention
at
the
barr
:
the
scope
of
which
were
but
to
represent
and
picture
forth
unto
her
Majesty
my
Lords
minde
to
be
such
as
I
know
her
Majesty
would
fainest
have
had
it
;
which
Letters
whosoever
shall
see
(
for
they
cannot
now
be
retracted
or
altered
,
being
by
reason
of
my
brother
,
or
his
Lordships
servants
delivery
,
long
since
come
into
divers
hands
)
let
him
judge
,
specially
if
he
knew
the
Queen
,
and
do
remember
those
times
,
whether
they
were
not
the
labours
of
one
that
sought
to
bring
the
Queen
about
for
my
Lord
of
Essex
his
good
.
The
truth
is
,
That
the
issue
of
all
this
dealing
grew
to
this
,
that
the
Queen
,
by
some
slackness
of
my
Lord
,
as
I
imagine
,
liked
him
worse
and
worse
,
and
grew
more
incensed
towards
him
:
Then
,
she
remembring
belike
the
continual
and
incessant
,
and
confident
speeches
and
courses
that
I
had
held
on
my
Lords
side
,
became
utterly
alienated
from
me
,
and
for
the
space
of
at
least
three
months
,
(
which
was
between
Michaelmas
and
New-years
tide
following
)
would
not
so
much
as
look
on
me
,
but
turned
away
from
me
with
express
and
purpose-like
discountenance
wheresoever
she
saw
me
,
and
at
such
time
as
I
desired
to
speak
with
Her
about
Law
business
,
ever
sent
me
forth
very
sleight
refusals
;
insomuch
as
it
is
most
true
,
that
immediately
after
New-years-tide
I
desired
to
speak
with
her
,
and
being
admitted
to
Her
,
I
dealt
with
her
plainly
,
and
said
:
Madam
,
I
see
you
withdraw
your
favour
from
me
;
and
now
I
have
lost
many
friends
for
your
sake
,
I
must
lose
you
too
;
you
have
put
me
like
one
of
those
that
the
French
men
call
Infans
perdus
,
that
serve
on
foot
before
horsemen
,
so
have
you
put
me
into
matters
of
envy
without
place
or
without
strength
;
and
I
know
,
at
Chess
a
pawn
before
the
King
is
ever
much
plaid
upon
:
a
great
many
love
me
not
,
because
they
think
I
have
been
against
my
Lord
of
Essex
;
and
you
love
me
not
,
because
you
know
I
have
been
for
him
:
yet
will
I
never
repent
me
that
I
have
dealt
in
simplicity
of
heart
towards
you
both
,
without
respect
of
Cautions
to
my self
,
and
therefore
vivus
vidensque
pereo
:
If
I
do
break
my
neck
,
I
shall
do
it
as
Dorrington
did
,
which
walked
on
the
Battlements
of
the
Church
many
days
,
and
took
a
view
and
survey
where
he
should
fall
;
and
so
,
Madam
(
said
I
)
I
am
not
so
simple
,
but
that
I
take
a
prospect
of
my
own
overthrow
;
only
I
thought
I
would
tell
you
so
much
,
that
you
may
know
,
it
was
faith
and
not
folly
that
brought
me
into
it
;
and
so
I
will
pray
for
you
:
upon
which
speeches
of
mine
,
uttered
with
some
Passion
,
it
is
true
,
Her
Majesty
was
exceedingly
moved
,
and
accumulated
a
number
of
kind
and
gracious
words
upon
me
,
and
willed
me
to
rest
upon
this
,
Gratia
mea
sufficit
,
and
a
number
of
other
sensible
and
tender
words
and
demonstrations
;
such
as
more
could
not
be
:
but
as
touching
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
ne
verbum
quidem
.
Whereupon
I
departed
,
resting
then
determined
to
meddle
no
more
in
the
matter
,
as
that
that
I
saw
would
overthrow
me
,
and
not
be
able
to
do
him
any
good
.
And
thus
I
made
mine
own
peace
,
with
my
own
Confidence
,
at
that
time
;
and
this
was
the
last
time
I
saw
her
Majesty
before
the
eighth
of
February
,
which
was
the
day
of
my
Lord
of
Essex
his
misfortune
:
After
which
time
,
for
that
I
performed
at
the
Bar
in
my
publick
service
,
your
Lordship
knoweth
,
by
the
rules
of
duty
,
I
was
to
do
it
honestly
,
without
prevarication
:
but
for
any
putting
my self
in
it
,
I
protest
before
God
,
I
never
moved
the
Queen
,
nor
any
person
living
,
concerning
my
being
used
in
the
service
,
either
of
evidence
or
of
examination
;
but
it
was
meerly
laid
upon
me
with
the
rest
of
my
fellows
.
And
for
the
time
that
passed
between
the
arraignment
and
my
Lords
suffering
,
I
well
remember
I
was
but
once
with
the
Queen
,
at
what
time
,
though
I
durst
not
deal
directly
for
my
Lord
,
as
things
then
stood
,
yet
generally
I
did
both
commend
her
Majesties
mercy
,
terming
it
to
her
as
an
excellent
balme
,
that
did
continually
distil
from
her
Sovereign
hands
,
and
made
an
excellent
odour
in
the
scents
of
her
people
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
I
took
hardiness
to
extenuate
,
not
the
fact
(
for
that
I
durst
not
)
but
the
danger
,
telling
her
,
that
if
some
base
or
cruel-minded
persons
had
entred
into
such
an
action
,
it
might
have
caused
much
blood
and
combustion
;
but
it
appeared
well
,
they
were
such
as
knew
not
how
to
play
the
Malefactors
,
and
some
other
words
,
which
I
now
omit
.
And
as
for
the
rest
of
the
carriage
of
my self
in
that
service
,
I
have
many
honourable
witnesses
that
can
tell
,
that
the
next
day
after
my
Lords
arraignment
,
by
my
diligence
and
information
,
touching
the
quality
and
nature
of
the
offendors
,
six
of
nine
were
stayed
,
which
otherwise
had
been
attainted
,
I
bringing
their
Lordships
Letter
for
their
stay
,
after
the
Jury
was
sworn
to
pass
upon
them
;
so
near
it
went
:
and
how
careful
I
was
;
and
made
it
my
part
,
that
whosoever
was
in
trouble
about
that
matter
,
assoon
as
ever
his
case
was
sufficiently
known
and
defined
of
,
might
not
continue
in
restraint
,
but
be
set
at
liberty
;
and
many
other
parts
,
which
I
am
well
assured
of
,
stood
with
the
duty
of
an
honest
man
.
But
indeed
,
I
will
not
deny
,
for
the
case
of
Sir
Thomas
Smith
of
London
,
the
Queen
demanding
my
opinion
of
it
,
I
told
her
I
thought
it
was
as
hard
as
many
of
the
rest
;
but
what
was
the
reason
?
because
at
that
time
I
had
seen
only
his
accusation
;
and
had
never
been
present
at
any
examination
of
his
;
and
the
matter
so
standing
,
I
had
been
very
untrue
to
my
service
,
if
I
had
not
delivered
that
opinion
.
But
afterwards
,
upon
a
re-examination
of
some
that
charged
him
,
who
weakned
their
own
testimony
;
and
especially
hearing
himself
viva
voce
,
I
went
instantly
to
the
Queen
,
out
of
the
soundness
of
my
Conscience
,
not
regarding
what
opinion
I
had
formerly
delivered
,
and
told
her
Majesty
,
I
was
satisfied
and
resolved
in
my
Conscience
,
that
for
the
reputation
of
the
Action
,
the
Plot
was
to
countenance
the
Action
farther
by
him
in
respect
of
his
place
,
then
they
had
indeed
any
interest
or
intelligence
with
him
;
it
is
very
true
also
,
about
that
time
her
Majesty
taking
a
liking
of
my
Pen
,
upon
that
which
I
formerly
had
done
concerning
the
Proceeding
at
York-house
,
and
likewise
upon
some
former
Declarations
,
which
in
sormer
times
by
her
appointment
I
put
in
writing
,
commanded
me
to
pen
that
Book
which
was
published
for
the
better
satisfaction
of
the
World
,
which
I
did
,
but
so
as
never
Secretary
had
more
particular
and
express
directions
and
instructions
in
every
point
,
how
to
guide
my
hand
in
it
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
after
that
I
had
made
a
first
draught
thereof
,
and
propounded
it
to
certain
principal
Councellors
,
by
her
Majesties
appointment
it
was
perused
,
weighed
,
censured
,
altered
,
and
made
almost
a
new
Writing
,
according
to
their
Lordships
better
consideration
,
wherein
their
Lordships
and
my self
both
were
as
religious
,
and
curious
of
truth
,
as
desirous
of
satisfaction
:
and
my self
,
indeed
,
gave
only
words
and
form
of
stile
,
in
pursuing
their
directions
:
And
after
it
had
passed
their
allowance
,
it
was
again
exactly
perused
by
the
Queen
her self
,
and
some
alterations
made
again
by
her
appointment
;
nay
,
and
after
it
was
set
to
Print
,
the
Queen
,
who
,
as
your
Lordship
knoweth
,
as
she
was
excellent
in
great
matters
,
so
she
was
exquisite
in
small
,
and
noted
that
I
could
not
forget
my
ancient
respect
to
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
in
terming
him
ever
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
in
almost
every
Page
of
the
Book
,
which
she
thought
not
fit
,
but
would
have
it
made
Essex
,
or
the
late
Earl
of
Essex
:
whereupon
,
of
force
,
it
was
Printed
de
novo
,
and
the
first
Copies
suppressed
,
by
her
peremptory
Commandment
.
And
this
,
my
Lord
,
to
my
furthest
remembrance
,
is
all
that
passed
,
wherein
I
had
part
,
which
I
have
set
down
as
near
as
I
could
in
the
very
words
and
speeches
as
were
used
,
not
because
they
are
worth
the
repetition
,
I
mean
those
of
mine
,
but
to
the
end
your
Lordship
may
lively
and
plainly
discern
between
the
face
of
Truth
,
and
a
smooth
Tale.
And
the
rather
also
,
because
in
things
that
passed
a
good
while
since
,
the
very
words
and
phrases
did
sometimes
bring
to
my-remembrance
the
matters
,
wherein
I
refer
me
to
your
honourable
Judgment
,
whether
you
do
not
see
the
traces
of
an
honest
man
;
and
had
I
been
as
well
believed
,
either
by
the
Queen
or
my
Lord
,
as
I
was
well
heard
by
them
both
,
both
my
Lord
had
been
fortunate
,
and
so
had
my self
in
his
Fortune
.
To
conclude
therefore
,
I
humbly
pray
your
Lordship
to
pardon
me
,
for
troubling
you
with
this
long
Narration
,
and
that
you
will
vouchsafe
to
hold
me
in
your
good
opinion
,
till
you
know
I
have
deserved
,
or
find
that
I
shall
deserve
the
contrary
;
and
even
so
I
continue
,
At
your
Lordships
honourable
Commandments
,
very
humble
,
F.
B.
Certain
Copies
of
Letters
written
by
Sir
William
Cecil
Knight
,
Secretary
of
Estate
to
Queen
Elizabeth
,
to
Sir
Hen.
Norris
Knight
,
Ambassador
for
the
said
Queen
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
I
Am
constrained
to
use
the
hand
of
my
servant
in
writing
unto
you
,
because
I
find
it
somewhat
grievous
to
use
mine
own
at
this
present
:
The
Queens
Majesty
hath
received
your
letters
with
very
good
contentation
,
and
alloweth
your
manner
of
beginning
and
proceeding
,
as
well
,
I
dare
assure
you
,
as
your self
could
devise
;
which
I
do
not
in
words
onely
speak
,
but
wish
you
to
take
them
for
as
good
a
truth
as
I
can
inform
.
The
rare
manner
of
your
entertainment
hath
moved
the
Queens
Majesty
to
Muze
upon
what
course
it
should
be
,
being
more
then
hath
Entertainment
above
ordinary
.
been
used
in
like
cases
to
her
Ambassadors
;
and
such
as
besides
your
own
report
hath
been
by
others
very
largely
advertised
;
and
for
that
in
such
things
guesses
be
but
doubtful
,
I
pray
you
by
your
next
advertise
me
what
your self
doth
think
of
it
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
I
know
you
are
not
untaught
to
judge
of
the
difference
of
fair
words
from
good
deeds
,
as
the
sayingis
,
Fortuna
cum
adblanditur
captum
advenit
:
The
Queens
Majesty
meaneth
to
require
this
Ambassador
expresly
to
write
unto
the
King
there
,
in
how
good
part
she
taketh
this
manner
of
gratefull
acceptation
of
you
her
servant
there
,
giving
him
to
understand
how
good
report
you
have
made
thereof
,
and
how
much
comforted
you
are
,
by
this
manner
,
to
proceed
in
her
service
there
.
I
would
have
had
her
Majesty
to
have
written
her
own
letters
to
the
King
,
hereof
;
But
her
Majesty
made
choice
rather
to
speak
with
the
To
know
the
cause
thereof
.
Ambassador
,
which
she
will
do
tomorrow
,
who
cometh
hither
,
and
La
Croq
which
cometh
out
of
Scotland
,
and
departeth
shortly
from
hence
thither
into
France
,
having
been
a
good
time
in
manner
as
an
Ambassador
with
the
Scotish
Queen
.
Monsieur
Moret
is
,
I
think
,
on
the
way
coming
hither
out
of
Scotland
;
my
Lord
of
Bedford
,
who
came
long
ago
out
of
Scotland
,
arrived
here
but
of
late
,
and
hath
brought
us
good
report
from
the
Scotish
Queen
,
of
her
good
disposition
to
keep
peace
and
amity
with
the
Queens
Majesty
.
Of
late
Shane
Oneal
hath
made
means
to
the
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
to
be
received
into
Grace
,
pretending
that
he
hath
not
meant
any
manner
of
unlawfulness
unto
the
Queen
;
by
which
is
gathered
,
that
he
groweth
weary
of
his
lewdness
;
and
yet
I
think
he
is
not
otherwise
to
be
reformed
,
then
by
sharp
prosecution
,
which
is
intended
to
be
followed
no
whit
the
less
for
any
his
fair
writings
,
as
reason
is
.
Of
the
troubles
of
the
Low
Countries
,
I
think
you
be
as
well
advertised
there
as
we
can
be
here
;
and
of
the
likelihood
of
the
Kings
not
coming
into
the
Low
Countries
.
I
cannot
tell
whether
you
are
yet
acquainted
with
Captain
Cockburne
,
whose
humor
when
you
know
,
as
I
think
Barnaby
can
shew
you
,
I
doubt
not
but
you
shall
have
of
his
hand
no
lack
of
intelligence
,
which
you
must
credit
as
you
shall
see
cause
by
proof
of
the
event
;
he
writeth
almost
weekly
to
me
,
and
looketh
for
as
many
answers
,
which
I
cannot
have
leisure
to
make
him
;
but
I
pray
let
him
understand
that
I
accept
his
writing
in
very
good
part
.
The
manner
of
the
dealing
with
them
there
for
the
particular
causes
contained
in
your
instructions
is
very
well
to
be
liked
;
and
I
wish
the
success
of
the
answers
to
prove
as
good
as
the
beginning
hath
appearance
,
and
especially
for
the
relief
of
the
poor
Prisoners
in
the
Gallies
,
whose
stay
,
I
fear
,
will
grow
indirectly
by
Monsieur
de
Foix
,
to
get
thereby
the
acquital
of
Lestrille
,
whom
surely
he
is
bound
in
honor
to
see
restored
.
Since
I
had
written
thus
much
by
my
servants
hand
,
and
meant
yester-night
to
have
ended
the
letter
;
I
thought
good
to
stay
untill
this
present
,
that
I
knew
by
the
French
Ambassador
,
what
De
la
Crocq
should
do
here
;
and
amongst
other
things
,
the
Queens
Majesty
hath
very
earnestly
expressed
to
the
Ambassador
her
good
liking
and
estimation
of
your
Honorable
entertainment
,
whereof
you
did
advertise
her
Majesty
;
and
contrary
to
her
former
determination
,
did
tell
La
Crocq
,
that
he
should
carry
her
Majesties
letters
to
the
French
King
,
of
special
thanks
for
the
same
;
besides
words
of
visitation
,
nothing
passed
this
day
otherwise
;
and
therefore
meaning
not
to
keep
your
servant
any
longer
,
I
end
,
with
my
very
hearty
commendations
to
your self
,
and
my
Lady
,
and
wish
as
well
to
you
and
all
yours
,
as
to
my self
:
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Feb.
10.
1566.
To
the
Right
Honorable
,
Sir
Hen.
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
in
France
.
SIR
,
THe
Queens
Majesty
continueth
her
good
liking
of
your
manner
of
negotiation
,
and
your
advertisements
to
her
Majesty
,
which
she
wisheth
you
to
continue
:
She
also
alloweth
your
discretion
,
in
writing
apart
to
me
,
in
matters
containing
trouble
and
business
,
and
to
her
of
Advice
;
of
all
other
things
,
she
most
marvelleth
at
the
answer
sent
you
by
Monsieur
De
Foix
,
who
seemeth
not
disposed
to
perform
his
promise
made
to
the
Queens
Majesty
,
by
a
cavillation
,
alledging
it
to
have
been
for
his
Master
;
wherefore
you
shall
do
well
to
say
to
him
.
That
upon
his
answer
reported
hither
,
the
Queens
Majesty
seemeth
to
make
doubt
that
you
have
not
rightly
conceived
it
;
and
therefore
she
hath
re-charged
you
to
speak
with
himself
,
and
to
require
his
answer
;
for
you
may
say
,
her
Majesty
advertised
you
that
she
cannot
be
well
perswaded
that
you
will
forget
your
promise
firmly
made
to
her self
,
for
the
safe
delivery
of
Lestrille
;
and
when
he
was
escaped
of
your
advertisement
,
that
he
was
taken
,
and
that
he
should
be
returned
into
England
;
and
if
such
a
promise
be
no
otherwise
kept
,
being
made
unto
her
,
you
may
say
her
Majesty
shall
finde
it
strange
how
to
credit
an
Ambassador
;
and
so
her
Majesty
would
that
you
should
charge
him
in
fair
words
,
and
good
manners
,
the
best
you
can
,
to
obtain
Lestrille
.
You
may
do
well
to
learn
how
many
prisoners
do
remain
in
the
Gallies
.
The
strange
news
of
the
death
of
the
King
of
Scots
will
be
come
thither
before
these
letters
;
but
by
your
son
you
shall
know
as
much
as
I
have
.
The
Queens
Majesty
would
fain
have
a
Taylor
that
had
skill
to
make
her
Apparel
,
both
after
the
French
and
Italian
manner
;
and
she
thinketh
that
you
might
use
some
means
to
obtain
some
one
such
there
as
serveth
that
Queen
,
without
mentioning
any
manner
of
request
in
the
Queen
Majesties
name
.
First
,
to
cause
my
Lady
,
your
wife
,
to
use
some
such
means
to
get
one
,
as
thereof
knowledge
might
not
come
to
the
Queen
Mothers
ears
,
of
whom
the
Queens
Majesty
thinketh
thus
,
That
if
she
did
understand
that
it
were
a
matter
wherein
her
Majesty
might
be
pleasured
,
she
would
offer
to
send
one
to
the
Queens
Majesty
:
Nevertheless
,
if
it
cannot
be
so
obtained
by
this
indirect
means
,
then
her
Majesty
would
have
you
devise
some
other
good
means
to
obtain
one
that
were
skillful
.
I
have
staid
your
Son
from
going
hence
now
these
two
days
,
upon
the
Queens
Majesties
Commandment
;
for
that
she
would
have
him
to
have
as
much
of
the
truth
of
the
circumstances
of
the
murther
of
the
King
of
Scots
as
might
be
;
and
hitherto
the
same
is
hard
to
come
by
,
otherwise
then
in
a
generality
,
that
he
was
strangled
,
and
his
lodging
razed
with
Gunpowder
;
his
Father
was
first
said
to
have
been
slain
;
but
it
is
not
true
,
for
he
was
at
Glasco
at
that
time
.
It
is
constantly
affirmed
that
there
were
thirty
at
the
killing
of
him
.
We
look
hourely
for
Robert
Melvin
from
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
by
whom
we
must
have
that
which
he
hath
order
to
report
.
The
Queens
Majesty
sent
yesterday
my
Lady
Howard
,
and
my
wife
,
to
the
Lady
Lenox
to
the
Tower
,
to
open
this
matter
unto
her
,
who
could
not
be
by
any
means
kept
from
such
passions
of
minde
,
as
the
horriblness
of
the
fact
did
require
.
And
this
last
night
were
with
the
said
Lady
,
the
Dean
of
Westminster
,
and
Doctor
Huick
;
and
I
hope
her
Majesty
will
shew
some
favourable
compassion
of
the
said
Lady
,
whom
any
humane
nature
must
needs
pity
.
After
I
had
written
thus
far
,
Master
Melvin
came
hither
from
Scotland
,
by
whom
we
looked
that
we
should
have
heard
many
of
the
circumstances
of
this
murther
;
but
he
cannot
,
or
may
not
,
tell
us
any
more
then
we
heard
before
;
the
most
suspition
that
I
can
hear
,
is
,
of
the
Earl
Bothwell
;
but
yet
I
would
not
be
the
Author
of
any
such
report
,
but
onely
do
mean
to
inform
you
,
as
I
hear
,
and
as
I
mean
,
when
I
shall
have
more
.
The
Queens
Majesty
caused
the
French
Ambassador
to
be
informed
of
the
answer
made
to
you
by
Monsieur
de
Foix
concerning
Lestrille
,
who
saith
,
when
he
hath
spoken
with
the
Queens
Majesty
here
,
he
will
advertise
the
King
then
thereof
.
He
seemed
to
understand
,
first
,
how
some
bargain
might
be
made
for
Lestrille
.
Secondly
,
whether
the
Queens
Majesty
could
not
be
pleased
to
have
him
delivered
to
you
;
but
the
messenger
answered
him
,
that
he
knew
no
other
,
but
to
have
him
returned
hither
according
to
the
promise
;
and
so
you
may
do
well
therein
to
persist
.
Now
seeing
I
am
come
to
no
more
knowledge
from
Scotland
,
I
will
stay
your
Son
no
longer
,
wishing
him
well
to
come
to
you
,
and
long
to
enjoy
both
you
and
my
Lady
;
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecill
.
From
Westminster
,
20.
Feb.
1566.
Postscript
.
I
thank
you
for
your
offer
,
to
send
me
the
Book
de
translation'
de
Religion'
,
which
I
have
,
but
if
there
be
any
particular
Charts
newly
printed
,
I
pray
you
send
me
a
Callender
thereof
,
and
of
any
new
Books
,
where
:
upon
I
may
chance
crave
of
you
some
.
To
the
Right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
AFter
my
very
hearty
commendations
,
I
send
you
herewith
a
Letter
from
the
Queens
Majesty
,
by
which
you
shall
understand
what
her
pleasure
is
for
you
to
deal
with
the
French
King
;
whereunto
you
may
add
,
as
you
see
occasion
,
That
you
are
informed
,
very
credibly
,
that
Monlues
Company
,
now
at
their
return
,
are
suffered
to
make
Port
sale
of
all
that
they
have
brought
home
from
the
Isles
of
Medera
.
And
therefore
,
if
it
might
please
his
Majesty
to
give
direct
order
and
charge
,
for
due
restitution
of
that
which
was
spoiled
from
the
Queens
Subjects
;
It
is
likely
the
parties
shall
be
able
enough
to
make
recompence
,
my
meaning
herein
is
,
that
the
French
King
and
his
Council
may
perceive
that
it
is
well
known
,
how
these
Pirates
are
suffered
to
do
what
they
will
,
notwithstanding
contrary
Proclamations
;
and
yet
you
shall
so
utter
this
matter
,
as
not
that
you
finde
fault
with
this
manner
of
sufferance
,
for
that
ought
properly
to
be
to
the
Spanish
or
Portugal
Ambassador
,
with
whom
you
may
sometime
deal
,
to
understand
how
they
do
know
what
is
done
,
and
how
they
do
interpret
it
.
You
shall
shortly
hear
of
some
special
person
,
that
shall
be
sent
thither
in
Ambassage
,
to
joyn
with
you
for
the
demanding
of
Callis
,
which
is
due
,
by
the
Treaty
of
Cambray
,
to
be
restored
to
the
Queens
Majesty
the
second
day
of
April
next
;
but
who
it
is
that
shall
come
,
as
yet
I
cannot
advertise
.
The
manner
of
the
death
of
the
King
of
Scots
is
not
yet
discovered
to
us
,
for
the
knowledge
of
the
Author
thereof
;
but
there
hath
been
Proclamation
made
,
that
whosoever
would
reveal
the
offendors
shall
have
two
thousand
pound
Scotish
;
and
if
he
were
a
party
,
should
have
his
pardon
and
five
hundred
pounds
;
the
day
after
a
Bill
was
set
up
in
Edenburgh
,
in
this
sort
,
I
,
according
to
the
Proclamation
,
have
made
inquisition
for
the
slaughter
of
the
King
,
and
do
finde
the
Earle
Bothwell
,
Mr.
James
Bafour
,
Parson
of
Flisk
,
Mr.
David
Chamber
,
and
Black
Mr.
John
Spence
,
the
principal
devisers
thereof
;
and
if
this
be
not
true
,
spir
at
Gilbert
Bafour
.
There
were
also
words
added
,
which
I
am
loth
to
report
,
that
touched
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
which
I
hold
best
to
be
supprest
:
Further
,
such
persons
anointed
are
not
to
be
thought
ill
of
without
manifest
proof
.
The
next
day
following
,
a
second
Proclamation
was
made
,
repeating
the
former
Bill
,
willing
the
party
to
subscribe
his
name
,
and
he
should
be
pardoned
,
and
have
the
money
according
to
the
first
Proclamation
.
The
next
day
,
being
the
nineteenth
of
February
,
a
second
Bill
was
set
up
in
the
former
place
,
offering
to
compear
and
avow
the
matter
;
so
as
the
money
might
be
put
into
indifferent
hands
;
and
that
Sir
Francis
Bastine
,
Joseph
and
Moses
Mishe
be
taken
;
and
then
he
the
exhibitor
of
the
Bill
would
avow
the
whole
matter
,
and
declare
every
mans
act
.
Thus
far
things
passed
till
that
day
,
and
since
that
,
I
hear
that
much
unquietness
is
like
to
grow
about
that
matter
;
and
the
common
speech
toucheth
the
Earles
,
Bothwell
and
Huntly
,
who
remain
with
the
Queen
;
but
how
true
the
accusations
are
,
I
will
not
take
upon
me
to
affirm
the
one
or
the
other
;
neither
would
I
have
you
to
utter
any
of
these
things
,
to
make
condemnation
of
any
of
them
,
but
as
reports
,
not
doubting
but
shortly
God
will
cause
the
truth
to
be
revealed
.
There
do
adhere
together
with
the
Earl
of
Lenox
,
the
Earles
of
Argile
,
Morton
,
Athell
,
Morrey
,
Catness
,
and
Glencarne
,
who
mean
to
be
at
Edenburgh
very
shortly
,
as
they
pretend
,
to
search
out
the
malefactors
.
Of
late
you
wrote
unto
me
of
one
King
an
Euglishman
,
who
doth
misuse
himself
very
much
,
of
whom
if
you
would
write
unto
me
somewhat
more
particularly
,
for
the
proof
his
Traiterous
speeches
,
whereby
there
might
be
some
good
ground
made
,
how
to
have
him
demanded
,
you
shall
hear
more
thereof
,
and
so
shall
(
percase
)
by
the
next
,
though
I
do
not
hear
from
you
;
and
so
fare
you
heartily
well
.
Yours
assuredly
W.
Cecil
.
Westm.
5.
March
,
1566.
Postscript
.
Because
I
have
not
presently
leisure
to
write
to
Mr.
Man
,
Ambassador
in
Spain
,
I
pray
you
to
let
him
understand
of
such
advertisments
as
I
send
you
,
and
such
other
things
as
you
shall
think
meet
;
And
to
convey
the
letters
by
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
means
,
Resident
there
in
that
Court
.
To
the
Right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
I
wrote
of
late
to
you
,
that
Sir
Thomas
Smith
should
come
shortly
thither
,
but
I
think
he
shall
not
be
there
now
so
speedily
as
was
meant
;
for
he
shall
first
secretly
pass
over
to
Callis
,
to
be
there
the
3.
April
,
to
demand
the
Town
,
not
that
we
think
the
Governour
will
deliver
it
,
But
to
avoid
all
Cavillation
which
they
might
invent
(
for
by
Law
it
must
be
demanded
at
the
very
place
,
and
being
not
delivered
,
the
sum
of
five
hundred
thousand
pounds
is
forfeited
;
)
Master
Winter
shall
pass
secretly
with
him
to
take
possession
thereof
,
if
they
shall
deceive
our
expectation
;
but
not
past
three
of
the
Council
knoweth
of
Winters
going
.
The
common
fame
in
Scotland
continueth
upon
the
Earl
Bothwell
,
to
be
the
principal
Murtherer
of
the
King
,
and
the
Queens
name
is
not
well
spoken
of
;
God
amend
all
that
is
amiss
:
We
heard
before
your
writing
,
of
the
French
attempt
for
the
Prince
.
We
have
no
news
,
but
all
well
here
;
the
matters
of
Flanders
go
very
hard
for
the
Protestants
;
and
if
God
do
not
provide
for
their
safety
,
I
look
for
their
ruine
.
I
heard
this
day
,
that
Danvile
should
be
slain
:
fare
you
well
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Westm.
21.
March
1566.
To
the
Right
Honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
BY
the
Queens
Majesties
letters
,
and
by
this
bearer
,
you
shall
understand
how
earnestly
her
Majesty
is
inclined
to
help
the
Count
Rocandolse
;
and
since
the
writing
of
her
Majesties
letters
,
she
hath
commanded
me
that
you
should
make
it
a
principal
part
of
your
request
to
the
King
,
and
the
Queen
mother
;
that
considering
the
Count
is
a
stranger
born
,
and
is
of
the
Order
of
France
,
that
his
cause
might
be
heard
and
ordered
by
the
King
,
and
the
others
of
the
same
order
;
and
to
that
end
you
shall
prosecute
your
request
,
that
the
whole
cause
may
be
removed
from
the
Court
of
Parliament
at
Paris
;
wherein
her
Majesty
would
have
you
by
all
good
means
to
persist
,
as
in
a
request
that
of
it self
is
honorable
,
and
sometimes
,
as
she
thinketh
,
usual
.
At
the
least
such
as
if
any
the
like
person
being
a
stranger
in
her
Realm
,
and
being
honored
with
the
Order
of
the
Garter
,
if
he
would
require
to
have
his
causes
,
(
wherein
his
life
or
honor
were
touched
)
to
be
heard
by
her
Majesty
,
and
her
Knights
of
her
Order
;
he
should
not
be
denyed
,
nor
should
be
by
any
other
Judges
molested
.
Thus
I
report
to
you
her
Majesties
good
pleasure
;
and
thereto
do
add
my
poor
private
request
,
to
beseech
you
not
to
be
weary
in
the
prosecution
of
this
suit
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Westm.
9.
March
,
1567.
To
the
Right
Honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
Her
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YEsterday
Mr.
Smiths
Son
arrived
with
some
Letters
from
you
and
him
,
containing
your
troublesome
negotiation
,
whereof
we
hear
thought
very
long
.
He
saith
he
was
constrained
to
tarry
six
days
at
Hull
,
and
that
his
Father
would
be
here
this
night
;
you
shall
hereafter
hear
of
some
ill
news
out
of
Ireland
;
and
though
it
be
not
of
great
moment
,
thanks
be
to
God
,
yet
by
report
of
ill
friends
,
they
wil
be
amplified
.
Indeed
the
21.
of
April
,
a
Fire
happened
in
a
little
Fort
upon
the
Sea
side
,
at
a
place
called
the
Dirrye
,
which
Mr.
Randolphe
first
took
,
in
such
sort
as
the
houses
being
all
covered
with
Straw
,
the
soldiers
were
forced
to
abandon
it
,
being
two
hundred
,
and
with
their
Captain
Mr.
Sentlo
,
came
by
Sea
to
Knockvergus
a
Castle
of
the
Queens
;
but
for
all
this
it
is
meant
to
take
again
the
place
,
or
a
better
,
and
to
prosecute
the
Rebel
,
who
is
in
declination
.
The
Queen
of
Scots
,
I
think
,
will
be
wooed
to
marry
the
Earl
Bothwell
;
the
principal
of
the
Nobility
are
against
it
,
and
are
at
Sterling
with
the
Prince
.
Fare
ye
well
;
and
as
I
wrot
by
Mr.
Shute
,
so
assure
your self
of
me
,
as
you
mean
your self
to
me
:
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
May
12.
1567.
To
the
Right
Honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
her
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
BY
your
last
Letter
of
I
understand
of
the
intelligence
was
given
unto
you
,
of
preparation
of
eight
Ships
,
to
be
set
out
to
the
Seas
,
which
seemeth
very
strange
;
and
therefore
the
Ambassador
here
,
who
could
not
get
Audience
of
the
Queens
Majesty
,
although
he
often
demanded
it
,
since
Mr.
Smiths
return
,
was
sent
for
to
come
to
the
Council
,
and
was
roundly
charged
with
certain
depredations
committed
upon
English
Merchants
in
the
West
;
and
also
with
this
new
preparation
,
and
therewith
warned
to
advertise
his
Master
,
that
we
could
not
long
suffer
such
attempts
unrevenged
;
and
being
somewhat
amazed
with
the
charge
,
he
denyed
the
things
very
flatly
,
and
promised
to
write
very
earnestly
therein
to
the
King
his
Master
.
And
for
conclusion
,
we
said
,
that
we
would
write
unto
you
,
to
move
the
King
to
make
restitution
,
and
to
prohibit
the
going
to
the
Seas
of
any
other
but
of
those
that
were
good
Merchants
in
this
time
of
peace
,
according
to
the
Treaty
;
of
which
our
negotiation
you
shall
hear
more
shortly
by
Letters
from
the
Council
,
although
I
thought
it
good
,
by
this
my
private
Letter
,
somewhat
to
touch
it
unto
you
.
This
speech
with
the
Ambassador
was
on
Saturday
,
the
fourth
of
this
present
;
and
upon
importunity
of
the
Ambassador
,
he
had
Audience
of
the
Queens
Majesty
this
day
,
to
whom
he
shewed
a
Letter
from
the
King
,
that
Percivall
coming
over
with
Letters
of
late
thither
,
was
stayed
at
Deip
;
and
the
King
hearing
that
he
had
Letters
from
the
Queens
Majesty
,
ordered
to
dismiss
him
,
and
willed
the
Ambassador
to
pray
the
Queen
to
think
no
offence
in
it
,
for
the
said
Percivall
was
to
be
Arrested
in
France
for
great
debts
which
he
ow'd
there
;
besides
that
,
as
the
Ambassador
saith
,
he
is
to
be
charged
there
with
a
murther
.
After
he
shewed
this
Letter
to
her
Majesty
,
she
called
the
Lord
Chamberlain
and
me
to
her
in
his
presence
,
being
no
more
of
her
Council
then
;
and
in
very
round
speeches
told
the
Ambassador
,
that
she
did
not
take
the
French
Kings
answer
,
for
the
matter
of
Callis
,
in
good
part
;
and
so
much
the
worse
,
because
the
Queen
Mother
,
by
her
Letters
sent
by
Mr.
Smith
,
wrote
that
her
Son
had
given
very
benign
Audience
,
and
so
reasonable
an
answer
,
as
ought
well
to
content
her
Majesty
.
In
which
manner
of
speech
,
she
saith
,
she
is
not
well
used
,
considering
the
answer
was
altogether
unjust
and
unreasonable
;
and
if
hereof
the
Ambassador
shall
make
any
sinister
report
,
you
may
,
as
you
see
cause
,
well
maintain
the
Queens
answer
to
be
very
reasonable
,
as
having
cause
to
mislike
the
manner
of
writing
of
the
Queen
thereon
;
which
,
nevertheless
,
you
may
impute
to
the
unadvisedness
of
the
Secretaries
,
for
so
the
Queens
Majesty
here
did
impute
it
.
Upon
Sunday
last
I
received
Letters
from
Barnaby
,
your
Secretary
,
who
therein
did
very
well
advertise
me
of
the
staying
of
Percival
at
Deip
,
and
indeed
I
do
finde
that
the
cause
hath
grown
from
the
Ambassador
here
,
either
of
displeasure
,
or
of
suspition
that
he
hath
against
the
State
Ro.
Condulphe
,
for
whom
he
knew
Percival
was
specially
sent
;
and
finding
this
day
the
Ambassador
very
earnest
in
private
speech
with
my
Lord
of
Leicester
and
my self
,
that
Percivall
would
be
Arrested
in
France
,
after
that
he
had
delivered
the
Queens
Letters
;
I
advised
him
to
write
to
the
contrary
;
for
otherwise
he
might
provoke
us
to
do
the
like
with
his
Messengers
;
and
surely
,
if
I
may
be
suffered
,
so
will
I
use
them
.
I
have
no
more
to
write
unto
you
;
But
I
can
assure
you
that
the
Queen
of
Scots
was
married
the
15.
of
this
May
,
and
the
Nobility
therewith
so
offended
,
as
they
remain
with
the
Prince
,
and
keep
apart
from
her
;
what
will
follow
,
I
know
not
.
My
Lady
your
Wife
is
safely
arrived
,
and
was
long
with
the
Queen
on
Sunday
:
I
thank
you
for
the
little
French
Book
which
she
brought
me
,
the
like
whereof
I
had
before
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
May
27.
1567.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
THe
matters
of
Scotland
grow
so
great
,
as
they
draw
us
to
be
very
careful
thereof
;
I
think
not
but
you
do
hear
of
them
by
the
reports
;
but
briefly
these
they
be
:
The
best
part
of
the
Nobility
hath
confederated
themselves
,
to
follow
,
by
way
of
Justice
,
the
condemnation
of
Bothwell
and
his
Complices
,
for
the
murther
of
the
King
;
Bothwell
defends
himself
by
the
Queens
maintenance
and
the
Hambletons
,
so
as
he
hath
some
party
,
though
it
be
not
great
.
The
15.
of
this
moneth
he
brought
the
Queen
into
the
field
,
with
her
power
,
which
was
so
small
,
as
he
escaped
himself
without
fighting
,
and
left
the
Queen
in
the
field
;
and
she
yielding
her self
to
the
Lords
,
flatly
denyed
to
grant
Justice
against
Bothwell
;
so
as
they
have
restrained
her
in
Lothleven
,
untill
they
may
come
unto
the
end
of
their
pursuit
against
Bothwell
.
The
French
Ambassador
,
and
Villeroy
,
who
is
there
,
pretend
to
favour
the
Lords
with
very
great
offers
,
and
,
it
may
be
,
they
do
as
much
on
the
other
side
.
At
this
time
I
send
unto
you
certain
Packets
of
Letters
,
left
here
by
Mr.
Melvin
,
who
lately
came
hither
from
the
Queen
of
Scots
;
the
sending
of
those
to
my
Lord
of
Murray
requireth
great
haste
,
whereof
you
may
not
make
the
Scotish
Ambassador
privy
;
but
I
think
you
may
make
Robert
Steward
privy
,
with
whom
you
may
confer
,
for
the
speedy
sending
away
of
the
same
letters
.
His
return
into
Scotland
is
much
desired
of
them
;
and
for
the
Weal
both
of
England
and
Scotland
,
I
wish
he
were
here
;
and
for
his
manner
of
returning
,
touching
his
safety
,
I
pray
require
Mr.
Steward
to
have
good
care
.
Our
Wars
in
Ireland
are
come
to
a
good
pass
;
for
the
Arch-Traytor
Shane-Oneale
is
slain
by
certain
Scots
in
Ireland
,
of
whom
he
sought
aid
(
one
murtherer
killed
by
many
murtherers
)
hereby
the
whole
Realm
,
I
trust
,
will
become
quiet
;
I
pray
you
,
of
those
things
that
our
Ambassador
in
Spain
,
by
your
letters
,
may
be
advertised
,
whereof
I
cannot
at
this
time
make
anyspecial
letter
unto
him
,
for
lack
of
leisure
;
and
so
,
I
pray
,
advertise
him
from
me
:
I
am
pitifully
overwhelmed
with
business
.
Sir
Nicholas
Throckmorton
is
shortly
to
pass
into
Scotland
,
to
negotiate
there
for
the
pacification
of
those
troubles
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Richmond
,
26.
June
1567.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
THis
your
Lackquey
brought
me
letters
from
you
,
and
also
from
your
servant
Mr.
whom
he
left
at
Rye
;
for
such
business
asby
his
letter
he
hath
certified
me
,
whereof
I
have
informed
the
Queens
Majesty
,
wherein
she
also
well
alloweth
of
your
circumspection
;
and
I
wish
all
to
succeed
as
you
advise
,
for
otherwise
the
peril
were
great
.
Sir
Nicholas
Throckmorton
hath
been
somewhat
long
in
going
into
Scotland
,
and
entred
by
Berwick
on
Munday
last
;
I
think
the
two
Factions
of
the
Hambletons
and
the
Lenox's
shall
better
accord
then
your
neighbors
where
you
now
live
would
;
if
Bothwell
might
be
apprehended
,
I
think
the
Queen
,
there
,
shall
be
at
good
liberty
,
for
the
Nobility
.
My
Lord
of
Pembrooke
perceiving
likelihood
of
troubles
there
in
that
Country
,
would
gladly
have
his
Son
Mr.
Edward
Herbert
to
return
home
;
and
so
,
I
pray
,
with
my
hearty
commendations
to
him
,
declare
my
Lord
his
Fathers
minde
;
and
if
my
Lord
of
Murray
should
lack
credit
for
money
,
my
Lord
Steward
would
have
his
Son
give
him
such
credit
as
he
hath
,
for
my
Lord
alloweth
well
of
his
friendship
.
I
am
sorry
that
at
present
I
am
unfurnished
to
help
you
with
a
Secretary
;
my
servant
Windebanke
is
sick
,
Mr.
Sommers
will
not
be
induced
to
leave
his
place
.
So
as
,
nevertheless
,
if
I
can
procure
you
any
other
meet
person
,
by
the
next
Messenger
,
you
shall
hear
.
I
thank
you
for
the
Chart
of
Paris
,
and
for
a
written
Book
to
the
Queens
Majestie
,
whereof
her
Majesty
would
gladly
know
the
Author
;
And
so
I
end
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Richmond
,
14.
July
,
1567.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
AT
my
last
writing
by
Master
Jenny
,
I
did
not
make
any
mention
of
answer
to
your
request
for
the
provision
of
a
Secretary
,
Because
I
heard
that
you
meant
to
place
one
Molenenx
,
if
he
might
be
recommended
by
me
;
and
truly
if
he
be
meet
for
the
place
,
I
do
well
allow
thereof
;
for
howsoever
he
did
in
times
past
misuse
me
,
I
have
remitted
it
,
and
wish
him
well
.
My
Lord
Keeper
prayeth
you
to
use
some
good
means
,
to
inquire
by
the
way
of
Orleans
,
of
Sir
Ralph
Pawlet
,
what
is
become
of
him
,
and
where
he
is
,
and
how
he
doth
.
It
is
certain
,
on
the
29.
of
July
,
the
Prince
of
Scotland
was
Crowned
King
at
Sterling
,
with
all
the
Ceremonies
thereto
due
,
and
with
a
general
applause
of
all
sorts
;
the
Queen
yet
remaineth
where
she
was
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Windsor
,
5.
Aug.
1567.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOu
shall
perceive
by
the
Queens
Majesties
Letter
to
you
,
at
this
present
,
how
earnestly
she
is
bent
in
the
favor
of
the
Queen
of
Scots
;
and
truely
,
since
the
beginning
,
she
hath
been
greatly
offended
with
the
Lords
;
and
howsoever
her
Majesty
might
make
her
profit
by
bearing
with
the
Lords
in
this
Action
,
yet
no
councel
can
stay
her
Majestie
from
manifesting
of
her
misliking
of
them
;
So
as
,
indeed
,
I
think
thereby
the
French
may
and
will
easily
catch
them
,
and
make
their
present
profit
of
them
,
to
the
damage
of
England
;
and
in
this
behalf
her
Majesty
had
no
small
misliking
of
that
Book
which
you
sent
me
,
written
in
French
,
whose
name
yet
I
know
not
;
but
howsoever
I
think
him
of
great
Wit
,
and
acquaintance
in
the
affairs
of
the
world
:
It
is
not
in
my
power
to
procure
any
reward
,
and
therefore
you
must
so
use
the
matter
,
as
he
neither
be
discouraged
,
nor
think
unkindness
in
me
.
When
all
is
done
,
I
think
my
Lord
of
Murray
will
take
the
Office
of
Regency
;
and
will
so
band
himself
with
the
rest
,
as
he
will
be
out
of
peril
at
home
.
And
as
for
External
power
to
offend
them
,
I
think
they
are
so
skillful
of
other
Princes
causes
and
needs
,
as
I
think
they
will
remain
without
fear
.
We
are
occupied
with
no
news
greater
then
this
of
Scotland
;
We
begin
to
doubt
of
the
King
of
Spains
coming
out
of
Spain
,
finding
it
more
likely
for
his
Son
to
come
.
In
Ireland
all
things
proceed
smoothly
,
to
make
the
whole
Realm
obedient
;
the
Deputie
hath
leave
to
come
over
to
confer
with
the
Queens
Majesty
upon
the
affairs
.
My
Lord
of
Sussex
wrot
from
Augusta
,
the
24.
of
July
,
that
he
meant
to
be
at
Vienna
the
last
of
July
,
and
also
that
the
Emperor
meant
to
be
there
at
the
same
time
.
I
must
heartily
pray
you
to
bear
with
my
advice
,
that
in
your
expences
you
have
consideration
not
to
expend
so
much
as
by
your
Bills
brought
to
me
by
your
servant
Cartwright
it
seemeth
you
do
;
for
truely
I
have
no
Warrant
to
allow
such
several
Fees
as
be
therein
contained
,
neither
did
I
know
any
of
the
like
allowed
to
any
of
your
predecessors
;
and
in
the
paying
for
your
intelligences
,
if
you
be
not
well
ware
,
you
shall
;
for
the
most
part
,
have
counterfeited
ware
for
good
money
.
In
matters
of
importance
,
or
when
you
are
precisely
commanded
to
prosecute
matters
of
weight
,
it
is
reason
your
extraordinary
charges
be
born
;
but
as
to
the
common
Advisees
of
the
Occurrents
abroad
,
they
are
to
be
commonly
had
for
small
value
,
and
many
times
as
news
for
news
;
for
at
this
day
the
common
Advisees
from
Venice
,
Rome
,
Spain
,
Constantinople
,
Vienna
,
Geneva
,
Naples
,
yea
and
from
Paris
,
are
made
so
currant
,
as
every
Merchant
hath
them
with
their
letters
from
their
Factors
.
If
I
did
not
know
your
good
Nature
,
I
would
not
thus
plainly
write
;
and
yet
if
I
should
not
hereof
warn
you
,
your
expences
might
increase
,
and
I
know
not
how
to
procure
your
payment
;
and
yet
hereby
I
mean
to
do
my
best
at
all
times
to
help
you
to
allowance
for
all
necessary
expences
;
and
so
take
my
leave
.
Yours
assuredly
.
W.
Cecil
.
From
the
Mannor
of
Guilford
,
19.
Aug.
1567.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
I
Have
had
no
good
Messenger
of
good
time
to
write
unto
you
;
the
Queens
Majesty
hath
been
abroad
from
Windsor
these
twenty
dayes
,
and
returned
on
Saturday
very
well
.
Lignerolls
is
come
out
of
Scotland
with
very
small
satisfaction
,
as
I
think
;
he
could
not
speak
with
the
Queen
,
no
more
then
Sir
Nicholas
Throckmorton
,
who
also
is
returning
.
The
Hambletons
hold
out
,
the
Earl
of
Murray
is
now
Regent
;
the
Queens
Majesty
our
Sovereign
remaineth
still
offended
with
the
Lords
,
for
the
Queen
,
the
example
moveth
her
.
In
Ireland
all
things
prosper
and
be
quiet
;
Sir
Henry
Sydney
shall
come
onely
to
confer
,
and
shall
return
to
keep
a
Parliament
in
Ireland
.
My
Lord
of
Sussex
was
honorably
received
the
fifth
of
August
,
lodged
and
defrayed
by
the
Emperor
,
had
his
first
Audience
on
the
eight
;
the
Arch-Duke
Charles
was
looked
for
within
five
days
;
and
now
we
daily
look
for
Sir
Henry
Cobham
to
come
in
Post
,
at
the
least
,
within
these
ten
days
.
All
things
are
quiet
within
this
Realm
,
thanked
be
Almighty
God
.
I
have
presently
a
paper
sent
me
from
Antwerp
in
French
,
very
strange
,
containing
an
Edict
,
to
compell
all
Judges
,
Governors
,
all
Officers
and
Councellors
,
to
give
Attestation
of
the
Catholick
Faith
;
if
it
should
be
true
,
it
should
be
a
hazard
to
make
a
plain
civil
war
.
My
Lady
your
Wife
came
this
night
hither
to
Windsor
,
whom
I
have
warned
to
write
to
you
by
this
bearer
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Septem.
3.
1567.
To
the
Right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOu
may
perceive
by
the
Queens
letter
,
how
this
noble
man
is
partly
of
his
own
minde
,
partly
by
perswasion
stayed
;
and
surely
,
if
either
the
French
King
or
the
Queen
should
appear
to
make
any
force
against
them
of
Scotland
,
for
the
Queens
cause
,
we
finde
it
,
credibly
,
that
it
were
the
next
way
to
make
an
end
of
her
;
and
for
that
cause
her
Majesty
is
loth
to
take
that
way
,
for
avoiding
of
standers
that
might
grow
thereby
.
I
had
provided
a
young
man
for
you
,
which
could
have
served
very
well
for
writing
and
speaking
of
French
and
English
;
but
I
durst
not
allow
him
to
serve
you
in
your
negotiations
,
although
I
know
no
thing
in
him
to
the
contrary
;
but
hearing
that
you
have
men
that
can
both
speak
and
write
French
,
and
perceiving
by
the
superscription
of
your
letters
,
that
you
have
one
who
writeth
a
good
Secretary
hand
,
I
have
thought
fit
to
forbear
to
deal
further
with
the
said
party
.
I
thank
you
for
your
offer
to
send
me
any
Charts
that
I
should
name
;
and
if
you
would
send
me
a
note
of
the
names
of
the
Charts
that
are
thought
newest
,
and
of
the
Author
of
their
setting
forth
,
and
the
places
where
they
be
printed
,
I
may
chance
to
trouble
you
with
craving
of
some
.
I
would
be
glad
to
have
from
you
a
note
of
the
names
of
the
chiefest
Nobility
of
France
,
and
with
whom
they
be
married
;
adding
thereto
any
other
thing
that
may
belong
to
the
knowledge
of
their
Lineage
and
Degrees
,
as
you
shall
think
meet
:
And
so
for
this
time
I
end
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Windsor
,
27
,
Sept.
1567.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
AFter
my
very
hearty
Commendations
,
with
my
like
thanks
for
all
your
courteous
letters
to
me
,
and
specially
for
the
friendly
trust
which
I
see
you
put
in
me
,
to
the
due
answering
whereof
you
shall
never
finde
me
wanting
.
My
Lady
,
your
good
Wife
,
can
sufficiently
report
to
you
all
things
from
hence
,
so
as
I
need
write
nothing
presently
,
but
my
hearty
commendations
.
And
where
it
seemeth
you
think
some
hardness
,
in
not
allowance
of
your
expences
,
expressed
in
sundry
your
Bills
;
surely
it
is
not
lack
of
my
good
will
that
stayeth
me
,
but
power
;
for
truly
I
never
subscribed
so
many
extraordinary
Bills
for
any
,
as
I
have
done
for
you
;
and
,
as
I
understand
by
your
servant
Cartwright
,
I
have
subscribed
more
in
some
of
them
then
will
be
as
yet
paid
.
Generally
,
I
will
subscribe
all
charges
reasonable
for
carriage
of
Letters
;
but
concerning
entertainment
of
men
to
continue
at
the
Court
,
or
for
rewards
,
given
extraordinarily
,
I
never
did
,
nor
could
allow
them
;
and
yet
I
wish
them
paid
,
being
laid
out
in
the
service
of
her
Majesty
.
And
,
in
this
manner
,
I
heartily
pray
you
to
interpret
my
good
will
to
the
best
;
for
surely
if
you
were
either
my
Brother
or
Son
,
I
have
no
more
power
to
shew
you
and
yours
good
will
,
then
I
do
.
The
Duke
of
Chastilherant
is
at
Deip
,
and
meaneth
within
these
ten
days
to
be
here
,
as
his
servants
report
;
I
think
he
shall
not
be
able
to
annoy
the
Lowth
,
as
he
and
his
,
I
see
,
do
desire
.
Bothwell
is
not
yet
taken
,
to
our
knowledge
,
though
it
be
said
he
should
should
be
taken
on
the
Seas
,
by
a
Ship
of
Breme
:
And
so
I
end
,
as
I
began
.
Yours
,
as
your
own
,
W.
Cecil
.
Windsor
,
2.
Octob.
1567.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOur
servant
Jenny
arrived
here
yester-day
,
with
your
Letters
of
the
first
day
of
September
;
by
which
the
Queen
was
greatly
satisfied
,
for
that
we
had
received
divers
brutes
of
the
troubles
of
France
,
whereunto
we
know
not
what
credit
to
give
;
and
now
considering
the
Ice
is
thus
broken
,
you
must
think
we
shall
daily
be
molested
with
uncertain
reports
.
The
Queens
Majesty
advertised
the
French
Ambassador
,
and
Monsieur
de
Pasquiers
,
of
as
much
as
she
heard
from
you
,
who
were
not
a
little
troubled
before
,
by
reason
of
strangers
news
spread
abroad
,
and
more
dangerous
;
for
otherwise
they
had
heard
no
manner
of
thing
of
credit
out
of
France
,
although
of
late
time
they
had
sent
three
several
Messengers
;
so
as
I
do
guess
that
the
passages
be
stopped
to
them
,
and
I
wish
they
be
not
also
to
you
too
.
I
finde
her
Majesty
disposed
,
upon
the
next
hearing
from
thence
,
to
send
some
special
Gentlemen
thither
;
before
which
time
,
her
Majesty
being
moved
by
me
according
to
your
desire
,
yet
will
not
agree
to
send
to
you
any
Currier
.
My
Lady
,
your
Wife
,
was
ready
to
depart
towards
you
upon
Wednesday
last
,
and
would
not
be
stayed
from
her
journey
by
any
perswasion
;
what
she
will
do
now
upon
your
servants
coming
,
I
know
not
;
but
,
in
my
opinion
,
she
shall
do
well
to
forbear
the
venture
.
This
Letter
which
I
do
write
,
I
do
send
by
your
Footman
,
wherein
I
dare
,
as
the
time
is
,
write
nothing
but
that
which
may
be
seen
of
all
sorts
.
That
which
you
wrote
of
late
to
me
touching
Jenny
your
servant
,
I
assure
you
ought
not
to
be
imputed
to
him
,
but
to
such
in
Scotland
,
to
whom
being
uttered
for
their
good
,
they
could
not
use
it
as
was
meet
.
We
have
nothing
in
Scotland
,
but
all
things
therein
be
quiet
since
the
last
of
September
,
at
which
time
the
Castle
of
Dunbar
was
rendred
to
the
Earl
of
Murray
;
and
one
name
the
Lord
Wawghton
,
follower
of
the
Earl
Bothwell
,
which
kept
the
Castle
as
long
as
he
could
,
was
adjudged
to
pay
for
the
charges
of
them
which
besieged
it
;
and
the
charge
of
the
Carriage
of
the
Ordnance
back
to
Edenburgh
,
a
new
kind
of
punishment
,
sufficient
enough
for
such
a
beggar
.
And
so
wishing
that
we
may
hear
often
from
you
;
I
end
with
this
also
,
that
it
shall
behove
you
,
to
take
good
heed
whose
reports
you
credit
in
this
variety
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
9.
Oct.
1567.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
I
Heartily
thank
you
for
your
gentle
letters
sent
to
me
by
your
two
last
Messengers
,
William
Wade
,
and
Crips
;
both
which
persons
come
to
me
,
being
at
London
,
because
it
was
Term
time
,
where
I
am
for
the
more
part
,
saving
Sundays
and
Holidays
;
by
which
occasion
,
I
have
at
both
times
sent
your
letters
to
the
Queens
Majesty
,
so
as
I
have
not
had
the
commodity
to
see
your
advertisements
;
nevertheless
,
you
shall
do
well
to
continue
your
accustomed
manner
of
advertising
her
Majestie
as
fully
as
you
can
;
for
in
these
troublesome
times
,
the
accidents
being
so
diversly
reported
as
they
are
,
it
is
meet
that
her
Majesty
should
be
largely
Her
Majestie
much
mislikes
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
Thadnur
Lords
of
France
.
advertised
;
and
because
it
may
be
that
your
letters
may
come
in
this
Term
time
whiles
I
am
at
London
;
I
pray
let
me
have
some
repetition
of
your
advises
in
such
letters
as
you
shall
write
to
me
.
This
bearer
,
your
servant
Crips
,
can
make
full
report
to
you
of
all
matters
here
.
The
Lords
of
the
Council
do
all
they
can
to
cover
the
same
.
My
Lady
your
Wife
also
hath
been
very
careful
to
have
him
return
to
you
,
and
would
have
some
other
of
more
weight
;
but
the
Queens
Majestie
Her
Majesty
being
a
Prince
her self
is
doubtful
to
give
comfort
to
subjects
.
forbeareth
to
send
any
,
because
of
the
uncertainty
of
the
time
Dover
A
1
in
misliking
o●
and
of
F
wherein
all
is
done
that
can
be
by
B
,
to
cover
the
same
,
and
as
I
think
the
principal
is
for
that
A
is
42
91
,
and
doubtful
of
giving
25.
5
subjects
;
nevertheless
,
Our
Ambassador
to
comfort
them
,
nevertheless
,
as
occasion
serves
.
Expectation
of
the
Queens
marrying
with
the
Archduke
Charles
In
Scotland
all
quiet
,
the
Scotish
Queen
still
in
Loughlevin
and
in
health
.
you
shall
do
well
as
occasion
shall
serve
5
For
this
we
here
well
perceive
that
is
we
look
daily
to
hear
a
certainty
of
the
,
howsoever
,
percase
,
they
there
mean
to
let
it
.
In
Scotland
all
is
quiet
,
the
Queen
continueth
in
Lough-Levin
,
in
very
good
health
;
and
the
Earle
of
Murray
ruleth
quietly
as
Regent
;
and
so
I
end
,
Murray
ruleth
quietly
as
Regent
.
Yours
assuredly
as
your
own
,
W.
Cecil
.
Hampton
Court
,
3.
Nov.
1567
To
the
Right
Honorable
,
Sir
Hen.
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
BEfore
Mr.
Bridges
came
,
who
arrived
here
on
Saturday
last
,
with
your
letters
dated
the
16.
We
were
much
troubled
with
variety
of
reports
,
of
the
encounter
betwixt
the
Constable
and
the
Prince
;
and
by
him
we
are
well
satisfied
to
hear
that
we
think
to
be
truth
,
although
otherwise
men
report
on
the
other
side
.
Your
servant
Crips
was
sent
hence
,
and
,
as
I
hear
,
was
stayed
for
lack
of
winde
to
pass
,
six
or
seven
days
at
Rye
;
but
seeing
Mr.
Bridges
met
him
so
neer
Paris
,
I
think
he
came
in
safety
to
you
.
And
now
,
for
your
further
satisfaction
,
I
send
this
Bearer
Mr.
Jenny
,
whom
truly
I
think
honest
and
careful
,
and
in
the
matter
imputed
unto
him
,
I
take
him
to
be
cleer
.
Mr.
Bridges
shews
himself
towards
you
very
friendly
,
and
,
in
his
reports
,
very
wise
and
discreet
;
surely
I
do
like
him
well
.
The
oftner
you
can
send
,
the
better
it
is
,
in
this
busie
time
.
The
French
Ambassador
perswadeth
us
,
that
all
our
Merchants
at
Rohan
are
by
his
means
at
good
liberty
to
use
their
Trade
;
which
if
they
be
,
I
know
the
thanks
belong
to
you
.
I
wish
to
have
a
Callender
of
them
which
are
with
the
Prince
,
and
also
to
see
the
Edicts
that
have
lately
passed
from
the
King
against
them
.
Yours
assuredly
,
to
command
,
W.
Cecil
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
AFter
my
very
hearty
commendations
,
my
Lady
,
your
Bedfellow
,
having
not
heard
from
you
this
good
while
,
hath
thought
good
to
send
over
one
of
hers
purposely
to
see
you
,
and
to
bring
her
word
again
from
you
;
by
whom
I
would
not
fail
to
write
these
few
words
unto
you
;
not
having
any
thing
to
write
at
this
time
,
but
of
the
prosperous
state
of
all
things
on
this
side
.
The
last
letters
from
you
hither
were
by
your
servant
Henry
Crips
,
who
was
dispatched
home
again
towards
you
the
fourth
of
this
moneth
;
the
want
whereof
is
not
imputed
to
be
in
you
,
for
lack
of
diligence
and
good
will
to
write
,
but
partly
to
the
dangerous
time
,
and
hard
means
to
send
when
you
would
,
and
partly
,
for
lack
of
knowledge
of
the
doings
of
the
contrary
part
,
which
in
such
a
time
are
not
easily
known
;
but
,
as
you
may
,
you
shall
do
well
to
advertise
how
things
pass
there
,
at
the
full
.
The
French
Ambassador
was
with
the
Queens
Majesty
on
Wednes
-
the
12.
of
this
present
,
who
had
no
great
news
to
impart
to
her
Majesty
,
but
came
onely
,
as
he
said
,
to
see
her
Majesty
.
His
last
letters
out
of
France
,
he
said
,
were
of
the
27.
of
October
;
In
talk
with
me
he
told
me
,
that
by
his
letters
he
understood
,
that
the
King
had
sent
for
you
at
the
time
of
the
sending
away
of
his
dispatch
,
whereby
he
judged
that
you
might
have
occasion
to
write
hither
shortly
;
and
that
your
Messenger
was
,
in
likelihood
,
on
the
way
hitherwards
;
so
as
if
he
be
not
hindred
by
the
way
,
your
letters
are
looked
for
very
shortly
;
or
for
lack
of
his
coming
,
it
will
be
,
indeed
,
thought
that
he
is
stayed
;
your
next
advertisement
will
shew
it
,
which
is
daily
looked
for
:
And
thus
I
wish
you
,
in
this
dangererous
time
,
all
safety
and
health
.
Your
very
assured
loving
friend
,
W.
Cecil
.
From
the
Court
at
Hampton-Court
,
15.
Nov.
1567.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOu
must
think
,
that
seeing
all
the
parts
of
Christendom
are
intentive
to
hear
of
the
maters
of
France
;
we
cannot
be
careless
,
to
whom
the
same
belongeth
next
of
all
,
whatsoever
the
end
thereof
shall
be
.
Your
last
letters
brought
hither
came
with
good
speed
;
being
dated
the
28.
of
December
,
they
came
the
fourth
of
this
January
.
Of
the
news
therein
contained
,
mentioning
the
encounter
betwixt
Mountgomery
and
the
Kings
Vantguard
,
about
the
23.
of
December
.
I
had
letters
dated
in
Paris
the
20.
which
did
express
the
same
more
particularly
,
but
I
dare
not
credit
them
.
Your
good
advice
given
to
her
Majesty
in
the
said
letter
,
is
well
to
be
commended
.
Of
the
state
of
our
things
here
,
there
is
no
new
thing
to
write
;
all
things
,
thanked
be
God
,
are
quiet
.
In
Scotland
they
have
ended
their
Parliament
;
wherein
,
as
I
hear
,
they
have
Enacted
the
Coronation
of
the
King
,
the
Authority
of
the
Regent
to
be
good
,
and
have
noted
the
Queen
to
be
privy
to
the
murther
of
her
husband
.
My
Lady
,
your
wife
,
hath
been
a
little
sick
,
but
is
now
well
recovered
,
and
hath
instantly
required
me
to
send
away
this
bearer
,
because
she
had
writings
to
send
you
;
otherwise
I
would
have
had
him
stayed
two
days
to
have
heard
some
more
news
from
thence
.
I
thank
you
for
the
Articles
which
you
last
sent
me
;
but
lacking
the
Articles
of
the
other
side
,
I
could
not
well
understand
those
which
you
sent
me
:
And
so
I
end
,
Westm.
8.
Jan.
1567.
Yours
assuredly
to
use
or
command
,
W.
Cecil
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
IT
is
to
us
here
thought
very
long
since
we
heard
from
you
,
your
last
being
of
the
fourth
of
this
moneth
,
sent
by
young
Cornwallis
,
specially
because
we
are
troubled
with
such
diversity
of
reports
,
that
what
may
be
taken
for
truth
,
is
uncertain
.
Beside
this
,
I
cannot
but
let
you
understand
,
that
the
Lords
of
the
Council
are
desirous
to
hear
more
largely
and
particularly
how
things
do
pass
;
wherein
they
seem
to
require
such
a
dilligence
as
Sir
Tho.
Smith
was
wont
to
use
,
who
sought
to
understand
,
and
so
continually
did
write
what
was
done
,
almost
every
other
day
,
making
,
as
it
were
,
a
Journal
or
a
Diarium
.
But
,
in
my
opinion
,
I
have
shewed
them
that
it
is
not
so
easie
for
you
to
do
it
in
this
time
,
considering
the
Armies
and
their
accidents
are
far
from
Paris
,
and
as
I
think
,
very
great
heed
given
,
that
no
advertisements
should
be
given
you
,
but
such
as
you
should
not
think
worthy
of
writing
:
Nevertheless
,
for
their
contentations
,
I
wish
you
would
write
of
as
many
things
as
you
can
,
whereby
they
shall
both
be
content
;
and
what
they
hear
from
other
places
of
the
same
things
,
they
shall
better
discern
what
to
think
true
.
5.
m.
3.
to
the
disadvantage
of
R.
All
things
here
are
in
quietness
,
I
think
Master
Vice-Chamberlain
shall
be
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
for
that
Sir
H.
Sydney
is
sore
vexed
with
the
Stone
in
the
Bladder
;
and
so
I
take
my
leave
,
thanking
you
for
the
offer
you
have
made
me
to
provide
for
me
certain
Charts
,
of
the
which
I
am
bold
to
name
nine
,
as
I
have
noted
them
in
the
paper
included
.
Yours
assured
,
W.
Cecil
.
26.
January
,
1567.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
AFter
my
hearty
commendations
,
the
Queens
Majesty
,
and
my
Lords
of
her
Council
,
have
been
reasonably
well
satisfied
of
late
by
your
two
dispatches
,
wherein
you
have
largely
and
well
written
,
the
last
being
of
the
29.
sent
hither
by
the
means
of
Glover
of
Rohan
;
the
other
of
the
23.
brought
hither
by
this
bearer
your
servant
;
before
the
coming
whereof
,
we
had
plenty
of
uncertain
news
brought
hither
,
by
the
means
of
the
passages
,
sometimes
from
Diep
,
sometime
from
Bulloigne
;
but
comparing
them
with
yours
,
we
make
them
as
refuse
,
and
yours
as
clean
metal
.
And
truely
I
finde
that
to
be
true
which
you
write
,
that
you
see
good
cause
to
forbear
writing
of
every
thing
there
,
finding
by
experience
that
the
greater
part
of
reports
brought
thither
proved
not
the
truest
.
I
am
glad
there
is
no
occasion
here
to
requite
you
with
any
news
,
for
God
blesseth
us
with
continuance
in
our
accustomed
quietness
,
for
the
which
,
I
wish
,
we
might
but
yield
half
the
thanks
.
The
Queens
Majesty
is
in
good
health
,
and
was
purposed
of
late
to
have
gone
abroad
for
her
Pastime
,
as
she
did
this
time
twelve
moneths
,
but
the
foulness
of
the
weather
hath
letted
it
.
There
were
certain
Scots
,
which
newly
returned
into
Ireland
,
about
November
last
,
but
they
found
themselves
disappointed
of
such
aide
as
they
looked
for
,
and
so
are
gone
,
and
scared
,
whereby
the
Realm
remaineth
quiet
.
The
Earl
of
Desmond
,
and
his
brother
Sir
John
,
be
here
in
the
Tower
,
chargeable
rather
with
disorders
for
private
quarrels
then
for
any
untruth
;
whereupon
some
think
,
that
whilst
they
remain
here
,
good
order
may
be
better
stablished
there
.
In
Scotland
things
are
quietly
Governed
by
the
Regent
,
who
doth
acquit
himself
very
honorably
,
to
the
advancement
of
Religion
and
Justice
,
without
respect
of
persons
.
My
Lord
of
Sussex
,
by
his
last
letters
of
the
27.
of
January
,
looked
for
his
resolute
answer
in
such
sort
at
that
time
,
as
he
hoped
to
be
at
Antwerp
,
before
the
end
of
this
moneth
.
What
his
answer
is
like
to
be
,
I
assure
you
on
my
Faith
,
neither
do
I
know
,
nor
can
likely
conjecture
.
I
perceive
by
some
of
your
letters
of
late
,
that
you
were
somewhat
troubled
with
light
reports
of
news
from
hence
,
and
therein
you
thought
it
strange
that
you
could
not
hear
thereof
from
me
.
You
may
be
sure
that
in
such
a
case
I
would
have
given
you
some
knowledge
,
if
any
thing
had
hapned
.
More
as
yet
I
have
not
at
this
present
,
but
heartily
to
thank
you
for
the
young
horse
you
have
bestowed
upon
me
;
wherein
you
see
my
overmuch
boldness
of
your
friendship
,
as
in
many
other
things
;
and
so
I
heartily
take
my
leave
:
I
wish
to
have
a
Bill
of
the
names
of
the
principal
persons
,
with
the
place
.
Yours
assured
,
W.
Cecil
.
Westm.
12.
Feb.
1567.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOur
last
letters
be
dated
the
10.
of
Feburary
,
by
which
they
I
perceive
you
did
,
two
days
before
,
make
earnest
suit
on
the
behalf
of
the
poor
men
at
Marsciles
,
wherein
surely
you
did
very
charitably
;
besides
that
,
it
toucheth
the
Queens
Majesty
,
in
honor
,
to
have
them
deliveed
;
and
so
her
Majesty
alloweth
your
doings
therein
,
and
therefore
you
may
do
well
to
continue
it
.
I
doubt
the
former
answer
will
be
renewed
,
that
is
,
to
have
the
interest
of
D'Estrill
fully
remitted
,
which
belongeth
properly
to
some
of
the
Queens
Subjects
,
who
have
spent
a
great
deal
of
money
in
the
pursuit
thereof
,
by
attendance
onely
for
that
purpose
upon
this
Court
,
more
then
two
or
three
years
,
which
of
my
own
knowledge
I
understand
to
be
true
;
insomuch
as
they
have
been
forced
to
be
relieved
out
of
prison
,
for
very
debt
grown
by
this
their
suite
.
Of
late
they
of
Rye
took
certain
Fishers
of
Diepe
,
which
had
come
upon
our
shoar
in
the
night
,
and
Fished
with
sundry
Netts
of
unlawful
size
,
such
as
are
both
by
the
Ordinances
of
France
and
England
,
on
both
sides
,
condemned
;
and
being
kept
in
Ward
by
them
of
Rye
,
the
Ambassador
made
earnest
suite
for
them
;
but
after
the
Nets
were
brought
up
,
and
some
of
the
parties
also
,
and
plainly
proved
before
them
,
that
they
were
far
unlawful
;
It
was
agreed
by
my
Lord
Steward
and
the
Officers
of
the
houshold
,
here
,
in
the
favor
of
them
,
That
they
should
be
released
,
and
have
their
Nets
,
with
faithful
promise
,
never
to
use
the
same
again
upon
our
Coast
:
Hereof
it
may
be
you
shall
hear
;
but
I
assure
you
,
considering
the
unreasonableness
of
their
Nets
,
I
think
they
had
too
much
favor
,
in
that
the
Nets
were
not
burned
.
The
Queens
Majesty
,
this
morning
,
willed
me
to
write
unto
you
,
that
you
should
obtain
licence
of
the
French
King
,
to
send
for
,
by
safe
conduct
,
your
Nephew
Champernoune
,
which
is
with
the
Count
Mountgomery
,
whom
his
father
thought
to
have
remained
in
Normandy
with
the
Countess
;
but
now
since
dinner
,
I
perceive
by
Sir
Arthur
Champernoune
,
he
would
be
loth
to
seem
to
send
for
him
;
and
therefore
you
may
do
herein
as
Sir
Arthur
Champernoune
shall
by
his
letter
sent
unto
you
,
at
this
time
,
move
you
;
for
indeed
I
think
the
Count
Mountgomery
would
be
very
loth
to
part
with
him
,
for
opinion
sake
.
The
Lord
of
Arbroth
came
lately
out
of
Scotland
this
way
,
and
spoke
with
the
Queens
Majesty
,
pretending
to
go
into
France
to
sollicite
aide
for
the
delivery
of
the
Queen
of
Scots
;
he
came
out
of
Scotland
without
licence
or
knowledge
of
the
Regent
there
this
way
of
late
,
but
I
trust
shortly
to
hear
from
of
such
things
as
he
carryed
with
him
.
Your
admonition
of
O
was
well
allowed
of
,
but
about
that
matter
we
are
otherwise
occupied
,
if
things
may
fall
out
as
are
meant
,
whereof
I
cannot
write
any
more
,
because
as
yet
the
Iron
is
not
in
the
Forge
.
I
thank
you
for
the
Edicts
published
and
printed
in
Paris
,
which
you
sent
me
,
praying
you
that
you
will
hereafter
continue
,
in
the
same
mauner
,
to
send
me
any
thing
that
is
there
published
.
Having
not
heard
of
any
thing
from
you
since
the
9.
of
this
moneth
,
(
this
being
the
26
)
I
am
in
some
perplexity
what
to
think
of
matters
there
;
for
howsoever
rumors
and
news
be
brought
from
the
Sea
coast
;
neither
do
I
believe
any
for
the
truth
,
but
such
as
are
confirmed
by
you
;
And
hereby
you
may
perceive
that
the
oftner
you
write
,
the
more
pleasure
you
do
me
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
West
.
26.
Feb.
1567.
Postscript
.
I
hear
that
Glover
of
Rohan
is
very
ill
used
.
I
wish
you
could
help
him
,
as
you
shall
understand
his
grief
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOur
last
letters
that
have
come
to
my
hands
,
were
of
the
12.
of
Feb.
brought
hither
by
one
Bogg
,
of
the
French
Kings
Guard
,
who
having
tarryed
,
as
he
said
,
fourteen
days
at
Diep
for
lack
of
passage
;
by
that
means
came
very
slowly
hither
;
and
therefore
you
must
think
we
be
here
much
troubled
for
lack
of
certain
advertisements
from
you
,
whilst
we
hear
from
other
parts
reports
so
diversly
:
Nevertheless
,
I
do
think
and
affirm
,
that
there
be
some
letters
dispatched
from
you
since
the
date
aforesaid
.
Those
which
you
wrote
last
to
the
Queens
Highness
,
were
well
and
amply
written
;
and
so
I
wish
you
should
do
with
the
rest
hereafter
.
You
may
perceive
by
the
Queens
Majesties
letter
,
which
I
send
at
this
time
,
her
sincere
meaning
,
which
if
it
be
well
taken
,
it
is
well
bestowed
;
and
yet
I
think
she
should
not
finde
the
like
courtesie
and
good
meaning
,
if
she
had
need
of
the
like
,
from
the
which
I
pray
God
long
keep
her
.
Her
Majesty
is
well
disposed
to
send
some
thither
,
if
she
thought
she
might
do
good
towards
the
peace
,
against
which
I
think
,
plainly
,
all
Ambassadors
but
your self
are
vehemently
disposed
;
and
so
it
appeareth
by
the
fruits
of
their
Councils
;
and
if
you
told
the
Queen
mother
,
so
as
of
your
own
head
,
as
a
thing
you
hear
spread
abroad
in
the
world
,
I
think
you
might
do
well
and
speak
truely
;
for
as
for
the
Popes
Ministers
,
their
profession
is
to
prefer
the
State
of
their
corrupted
Church
before
the
Weal
of
any
Kingdom
in
the
earth
;
and
whatsoever
come
of
any
thing
they
look
onely
to
the
continuance
of
their
own
ambitious
ruling
;
and
as
for
other
Ministers
of
Princes
,
or
for
men
of
War
;
it
is
a
truth
infallible
,
the
more
they
do
impoverish
that
Monarchy
of
France
,
the
better
they
think
their
own
estates
;
and
if
the
Queen-mother
and
other
good
Councellors
of
the
King
,
do
not
understand
this
,
you
may
say
,
if
you
can
in
good
terms
,
Oculos
Habent
&
non
vident
.
Our
matters
here
in
England
remain
as
hitherto
they
have
long
done
,
by
the
goodness
of
God
,
in
great
quietness
.
This
day
I
had
letters
from
my
Lord
of
Sussex
,
of
the
first
of
this
moneth
,
from
Antwerp
,
who
,
I
perceive
,
meaneth
to
pass
over
the
Seas
hitherwards
this
night
,
so
as
,
I
think
,
he
will
be
here
by
Munday
,
what
he
bringeth
,
I
know
not
at
all
.
Bredrood
is
dead
at
Collen
;
the
Count
of
Berry
,
eldest
son
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
is
in
Zealand
,
ready
to
be
carryed
into
Spain
;
it
is
doubted
that
the
Counts
of
Egmond
and
Horne
shall
follow
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
March
,
6.
1567.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOu
have
done
very
well
,
in
this
doubtful
time
,
to
write
so
often
hither
as
you
have
done
;
for
that
the
Queens
Majesty
hath
been
in
great
expectation
,
what
to
judge
to
be
the
truth
in
the
middest
of
so
many
divers
advertisements
;
for
howsoever
we
be
from
other
places
advertised
,
we
measure
the
same
even
by
yours
.
The
last
letters
which
you
sent
,
were
dated
the
30.
of
March
,
which
came
hither
yesterday
,
being
the
7.
And
considering
the
last
accident
hapned
the
29.
by
a
treachery
to
have
supplanted
the
good
meaning
of
the
peace
,
I
am
in
opinion
that
the
Prince
and
his
should
have
a
reasonable
occasion
offered
unto
them
to
mend
their
bargain
,
in
certain
points
tending
to
their
own
surety
;
which
surely
if
they
do
not
better
foresee
,
me
thinks
,
their
danger
wil
not
be
far
off
;
I
pray
you
to
continue
your
vigilancy
in
exploring
of
.
wherein
you
may
do
very
well
to
procure
that
the
R
may
be
induced
to
withstand
that
enterprize
,
as
being
a
matter
very
prejudicial
to
the
whole
London
2
Paris
,
&c.
Here
hath
been
of
good
long
time
,
one
Emmanuel
Tremelius
,
who
heretofore
,
in
King
Edwards
time
,
read
the
Hebrew
Lecture
in
Cambridge
;
and
hath
now
been
sent
hither
by
the
Count
Palatine
the
Elector
,
to
inform
the
Queens
Majesty
of
the
proceedings
of
the
said
Elector
,
in
sending
his
son
into
France
,
without
intention
to
offend
the
King
and
the
Realm
,
or
to
assist
the
Prince
of
Conde
in
any
thing
;
but
onely
in
the
defence
of
the
common
cause
of
Religion
,
who
now
upon
the
ending
of
these
causes
in
France
will
depart
hence
;
and
truely
,
in
my
opinion
,
the
said
Elector
hath
shewed
himself
to
be
a
Prince
of
great
honor
in
this
Action
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
,
hath
also
sent
hither
a
special
Gentleman
,
to
declare
unto
her
Majesty
his
innocency
in
such
causes
as
are
objected
against
him
,
touching
any
part
of
his
duty
towards
the
King
of
Spain
:
And
further
,
also
,
to
shew
good
cause
why
he
doth
not
return
into
the
Low
Countries
,
to
appear
before
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
whom
he
noteth
to
be
a
Judge
not
competent
,
because
he
hath
already
notorionsly
broken
the
Laws
and
ancient
priviledges
of
the
same
Countries
.
Out
of
Scotland
,
I
hear
,
that
the
Hambletons
continue
in
that
Faction
against
the
Regent
;
and
I
believe
they
be
nourished
out
of
France
,
by
means
of
the
Abbot
of
Arbroth
,
who
lately
came
thorough
this
way
.
Of
my
Lady
,
your
wifes
,
dangerous
sickness
(
out
of
the
which
she
was
newly
escaping
,
when
your
Son
arrived
here
)
I
doubt
not
but
you
are
well
advertised
;
so
as
I
need
not
to
write
any
other
thing
,
but
onely
to
rejoyce
,
with
you
,
that
she
is
so
well
amended
.
You
see
,
by
my
writing
,
that
this
Country
,
thanked
be
God
,
is
as
barren
of
news
,
as
that
of
France
is
plenteous
.
Sir
Ambrose
Cave
is
departed
this
life
,
and
as
yet
it
is
not
known
who
shall
succeed
him
;
some
name
Mr
Vice-Chamberlaine
,
some
Sir
Henry
Sydney
,
some
Sir
Ralph
Sadler
,
some
Sir
Nic.
Throckmorton
;
her
Majesty
can
make
no
ill
choice
of
any
of
these
:
And
so
trusting
ere
this
letter
can
come
to
your
hands
,
I
shall
receive
some
of
yours
,
containing
the
resolution
of
this
long
lingring
peace
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
April
,
8.
1568.
SIR
,
THis
evening
,
Harcourte
arrived
here
with
your
letters
,
which
were
long
looked
for
,
and
be
now
welcome
;
for
your
satisfaction
,
by
this
bearer
,
you
shall
understand
of
the
recovery
of
my
Lady
your
Wife
.
The
Gentleman
that
lately
came
hither
,
named
Monsieur
de
Beamont
,
one
of
the
late
disorder
of
France
,
passeth
into
Scotland
,
which
is
not
much
to
be
liked
.
The
book
which
you
sent
,
of
the
peace
,
hath
not
printed
in
it
certain
Articles
,
by
way
of
request
,
made
to
the
King
by
the
Commissaries
on
the
Princes
part
;
what
answers
Marginal
of
the
King
.
I
fear
much
the
surety
of
the
Prince
and
his
Colleagues
.
I
hear
by
him
that
came
last
,
now
,
of
strange
news
at
Diep
,
of
the
King
and
Prince
of
Spain
;
I
pray
you
,
if
there
be
any
of
moment
,
send
us
word
.
Here
is
an
Ambassador
arrived
from
Portugal
,
for
to
brawle
about
Merchants
and
Maritime
matters
:
For
haste
,
I
can
write
no
more
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
April
,
14.
1568.
Postscript
.
I
send
you
the
beginning
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
;
when
I
have
more
you
shall
have
more
sent
you
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOur
last
letters
brought
hither
,
are
of
the
18.
of
April
,
which
came
hither
the
29.
of
the
same
moneth
,
by
which
I
looked
to
have
heard
where
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
was
,
and
what
they
did
;
and
how
they
intended
to
prosecute
the
enjoying
of
the
peace
,
for
here
we
are
troubled
with
very
many
fond
tales
;
and
I
never
make
good
resolution
of
doubts
without
your
advertisment
;
and
therefore
,
I
pray
,
write
from
time
to
time
,
what
is
done
on
both
parts
:
You
shall
do
well
to
give
good
respect
to
the
pretending
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
wherein
surely
may
be
seen
the
very
intent
of
the
practicers
.
I
heartily
thank
you
,
Sir
,
for
your
plentiful
present
of
so
many
Countries
,
as
you
lately
sent
by
Harcourte
,
who
indeed
did
in
former
times
serve
me
,
and
with
my
good
favor
departed
from
me
;
but
if
he
may
serve
you
,
I
am
glad
,
for
I
never
knew
but
good
honesty
by
him
:
2
π
5.
oVʒʒ
is
not
a
little
afraid
of
these
G
and
H.
We
hear
newly
of
great
attempts
towards
Flanders
;
and
so
having
nothing
more
to
write
,
I
am
by
business
forced
to
end
,
being
assured
,
that
both
by
your
Son
,
and
otherwise
,
you
are
advertised
of
all
our
seen
matters
here
.
From
Greenwich
the
first
of
May
,
which
is
become
a
very
cold
day
,
1568.
Yours
assured
at
all
times
,
W.
Cecil
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
BY
the
Queens
Majesties
letter
you
may
perceive
what
is
her
pleasure
at
this
time
;
Beaton
is
passing
thither
,
so
as
I
think
he
will
be
at
the
Court
before
the
coming
of
this
bearer
:
In
your
speaking
with
the
King
,
you
may
not
by
your
speech
,
seem
to
utter
that
you
know
of
Beatons
coming
for
aid
there
,
upon
advertisement
given
from
hence
;
for
he
being
advised
not
to
seek
aid
there
,
and
promised
aid
here
,
for
his
Mistris
,
hath
in
words
allowed
thereof
;
and
saith
,
that
he
will
forbear
to
require
aide
from
thence
,
and
will
onely
but
notifie
the
Queens
liberty
.
But
yet
,
surely
I
am
not
bound
to
believe
him
;
but
he
hath
required
us
here
to
say
nothing
of
that
which
he
,
at
his
first
coming
,
told
us
,
That
the
Queen
his
Mistris
sent
him
to
France
,
to
require
aide
of
one
thousand
Harquebusiers
,
and
a
sum
of
money
,
with
some
Ordnance
.
Wherefore
,
except
you
shall
learn
there
that
he
demandeth
aid
,
you
shall
not
speak
thereof
;
but
if
he
do
,
then
shall
ye
do
well
to
make
mention
thereof
to
the
King
.
I
hear
daily
of
the
evil
observation
of
the
last
peace
towards
the
Protestants
.
In
Flanders
and
the
Low
Countries
,
I
see
things
will
prosper
too
well
in
hurt
of
the
Religion
;
and
onely
for
lack
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
party
hath
of
money
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Greenwich
,
16.
of
May
,
1568.
Postscript
.
And
I
think
Mr.
Vice-Chamberlaine
shall
be
Controller
,
Mr.
Sydney
Treasurer
,
Mr.
Throckmorton
Vice-Chamberlain
,
and
Sir
Ralph
Sadler
Chancellor
of
the
Duchy
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
AAfter
our
very
hearty
commendations
,
we
being
made
privy
to
such
Letters
and
Message
as
you
lately
sent
by
this
bearer
your
Secretary
,
to
me
Sir
William
Cecil
,
have
well
considered
the
same
,
and
do
well
allow
of
the
good
because
the
And
do
not
mislike
the
overture
,
made
to
you
by
Paris
for
the
diverting
of
the
Low
good
Callis
and
Dover
;
and
although
there
is
no
likelyhood
of
the
sequel
of
this
overture
for
sundry
respects
;
yet
we
do
allow
so
well
thereof
,
as
we
wish
you
would
make
such
answer
to
the
said
party
,
as
:
And
to
that
end
we
are
content
that
you
may
,
if
need
so
require
,
the
giving
him
to
understand
,
that
we
will
gladly
if
the
matter
shall
the
to
us
,
use
our
credit
towards
xx
the
A
,
who
we
hope
surely
neither
can
nor
will
but
accept
the
good
will
of
in
every
good
part
;
and
so
we
require
you
to
further
that
matter
with
all
that
you
can
;
and
on
our
part
you
may
assure
the
party
that
it
shall
be
also
xx
low
.
the
.
And
so
far
ye
well
heartily
.
Your
assured
loving
friends
,
Pembroke
,
R.
Leicester
,
W.
Cecil
.
From
the
Court
at
Greenwich
,
28.
of
June
,
1568.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
her
Majesties
Ambassador
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YEsterday
being
the
12.
of
this
month
,
Mr.
Bridges
came
to
the
Court
as
we
were
going
from
London
towards
Havering
,
in
such
sort
,
as
the
Queens
Majesty
her self
seeing
him
,
and
knowing
that
you
would
not
have
sent
him
but
with
matter
of
some
importance
,
commanded
me
forthwith
to
decipher
your
letter
,
which
I
did
,
and
shewed
her
Majesty
;
whereupon
she
comfortably
and
constantly
seemed
not
to
fear
any
such
Devillish
practice
;
but
yet
she
is
earnest
in
the
further
discovery
of
the
matter
,
and
liketh
well
of
your
advertisement
:
But
she
marvelleth
that
you
did
not
advise
more
particularly
of
more
special
means
,
to
know
the
,
for
as
he
is
described
to
be
of
chiefest
with
the
as
also
with
we
cannot
truly
hit
of
no
man
;
for
as
there
be
4.
or
5.
that
do
sometime
accompany
the
so
are
there
men
of
that
Nation
,
but
they
do
resort
to
the
wherefore
it
is
necessary
that
you
speak
again
with
the
party
that
gave
you
this
intelligence
;
and
if
the
matter
be
of
truth
,
and
disguising
to
some
other
purpose
,
he
can
as
well
obtain
you
the
knowledge
of
the
party
in
certainty
,
as
this
to
give
a
guess
at
him
;
for
as
he
hath
his
intelligence
of
the
matter
which
he
uttered
to
you
(
if
it
be
true
)
so
may
he
attain
to
a
more
perfect
knowledge
;
and
if
the
matter
be
true
,
and
shall
be
discovered
by
his
means
,
you
may
promise
him
reward
of
the
Queens
Majesty
,
as
of
a
Prince
of
honor
,
and
so
indeed
shall
he
have
it
;
on
the
other
side
,
if
the
matter
be
not
true
,
but
a
device
,
surely
he
and
they
that
do
participate
with
him
are
much
too
blame
;
wherefore
,
Sir
,
I
earnestly
require
you
to
use
all
the
speed
you
can
herein
,
and
advertise
as
plentifully
as
you
can
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
her
Majesty
;
For
though
her
Highness
words
have
comfort
,
yet
it
cannot
be
but
she
shall
rest
perplexed
untill
more
certainty
be
had
.
Likewise
her
Majesty
would
have
you
cause
diligent
inquisition
to
be
made
of
the
other
matter
concerning
the
vi
prepared
by
where
and
when
,
and
to
what
end
the
prepation
shall
be
.
We
marvail
that
you
write
nothing
at
this
time
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
&c.
For
the
French
Ambassador
reporteth
that
he
shall
come
to
the
King
to
Gallian
,
the
Cardinal
Burbous
house
;
and
that
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrein
shall
depart
from
the
Court
,
which
to
me
is
unlikely
for
truth
.
The
Scotish
Queen
is
ordered
to
remove
from
Carlile
,
to
a
Castle
of
the
Lord
Scroops
in
the
edge
of
York-shire
next
Cumberland
called
Bolton
;
for
where
she
was
appointed
to
come
to
Tutbury
;
the
Queens
Majesty
,
finding
her
great
misliking
therein
,
hath
forborn
the
same
.
Her
desires
are
these
,
in
sundry
degrees
:
First
,
to
come
to
the
Queens
Majesties
person
,
and
to
have
present
aid
to
be
restored
:
Secondly
,
if
that
cannot
be
,
to
have
licence
to
pass
into
France
;
and
to
these
it
hath
been
answered
,
untill
her
cause
may
appear
more
probable
for
her
innocency
,
the
Queens
Majesty
cannot
with
honor
receive
her
personally
;
but
if
the
Queen
will
by
any
manner
of
means
,
honorable
,
let
her
cause
appear
to
be
void
of
the
horrible
crime
imputed
to
her
for
the
murthering
of
her
husband
;
she
shall
be
aided
,
and
used
with
all
honor
;
whereunto
she
will
give
no
resolute
answer
,
other
then
that
,
if
she
may
come
personally
to
the
Queens
Majesty
,
then
she
will
let
it
appear
how
she
standeth
in
the
cause
:
Hereupon
we
stand
at
a
brawl
;
she
much
offended
that
she
hath
not
her
requests
,
and
we
much
troubled
with
the
difficulties
,
finding
neither
her
continuance
here
good
,
nor
her
departing
hence
quiet
for
us
.
We
here
speak
of
one
La
Mote
that
should
come
hither
.
Yours
assured
,
W.
Cecil
.
From
Havering
,
the
13.
of
July
,
in
haste
.
Postscript
.
And
for
and
x
,
I
pray
you
put
them
in
comfort
,
that
if
extremity
should
happen
,
they
must
not
be
left
;
for
it
is
so
universal
a
cause
as
none
of
the
Religion
can
separate
themselves
one
from
another
;
we
must
all
pray
together
,
and
stand
fast
together
;
and
further
,
&c.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
AFter
my
hearty
commendations
,
though
here
be
no
great
cause
of
present
dispatch
to
you
;
yet
for
the
return
of
this
bearer
your
servant
Darrington
,
having
been
long
here
;
and
also
to
let
you
understand
of
the
Queens
Majesty
proceedings
with
the
Queen
of
Scots
since
her
being
in
this
Realm
,
and
since
my
last
letters
to
you
,
I
have
taken
this
occasion
to
return
him
to
you
.
The
Queen
of
Scots
having
long
laboured
the
Queens
Majesty
,
both
by
Messages
and
Letters
,
to
have
aid
of
her
Majesty
against
the
Lords
of
Scotland
,
and
by
force
to
restore
her
to
her
Realm
;
her
Majesty
could
not
finde
it
meet
in
honor
so
to
do
,
but
rather
to
seek
all
other
good
means
to
compass
it
with
quiet
and
honor
;
wherein
much
travailing
hath
been
spent
.
Finally
,
the
Queen
of
Scots
hath
agreed
that
her
matter
shall
be
heard
in
this
Realm
,
before
some
good
personages
,
to
be
deputed
by
the
Queens
Majesty
,
to
meet
with
some
of
the
Lords
of
Scotland
,
about
New-Castle
,
or
Durham
,
or
neer
this
way
,
as
shall
be
found
fit
;
and
so
to
be
reported
to
her
Majesty
.
This
way
being
now
resolved
upon
,
and
accepted
of
all
parts
,
the
Earl
of
Murray
hath
offered
to
come
himself
in
person
(
if
her
Majesty
finde
it
good
)
accompanyed
with
others
of
meet
condition
,
to
any
place
,
and
at
any
time
that
her
Majesty
will
appoint
;
and
because
the
Lord
Herreys
,
having
long
been
here
for
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
and
lately
gone
to
her
,
hath
on
his
Mistrisses
behalf
required
that
speed
might
be
used
in
this
matter
;
the
Queens
Majesty
hath
by
her
special
letters
required
the
Earle
of
Murray
,
that
all
expedition
may
be
made
,
either
for
his
own
,
or
else
that
some
others
may
come
chosen
,
to
be
persons
of
wisdom
and
dexterity
,
and
void
of
all
particular
passion
in
such
a
cause
as
this
is
;
and
upon
his
answer
of
the
persons
that
shall
be
thus
appointed
there
,
the
Queens
Majesty
will
,
with
all
speed
,
send
like
fit
personages
from
hence
to
meet
with
them
;
and
in
the
mean
time
where
they
the
Lords
of
Scotland
had
summoned
a
Parliament
of
their
three
Estates
,
to
assemble
in
this
next
August
;
her
Majesty
hath
required
them
to
suspend
the
holding
of
the
Parliament
,
untill
the
issue
of
this
matter
to
be
heard
by
her
Majesty
,
may
come
to
some
end
.
In
this
meeting
the
Queens
Majesty
doth
not
mean
to
charge
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
but
will
hear
what
the
Lords
can
alleadge
for
themselves
,
to
defend
all
their
doings
and
proceedings
,
for
imprisoning
and
deposing
their
Queen
,
and
other
matters
published
by
them
;
and
thereof
to
cause
report
to
be
made
to
her
to
be
answered
;
and
likewise
to
carry
such
matters
as
are
to
come
from
her
,
against
them
;
and
upon
hearing
of
all
parts
,
as
matters
shall
in
truth
fall
out
,
so
doth
her
Majesty
mean
to
deal
further
therein
,
as
honor
will
lead
and
move
her
to
do
.
Whilst
these
things
have
been
in
doing
,
the
Queens
Majesty
hath
been
advertised
,
though
not
from
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
that
she
hath
deputed
the
whole
Government
of
her
Realm
of
Scotland
to
the
Duke
of
Chastilheraulte
,
thereby
both
to
make
a
party
(
as
may
be
supposed
)
betwixt
him
and
the
Earl
of
Murray
;
and
also
to
be
the
earnester
to
procure
Forreign
aid
for
his
maintenance
,
whereof
her
Majesty
is
informed
there
is
a
great
appearance
,
having
obtained
of
the
French
King
good
numbers
of
Harquebuziers
and
others
,
ready
to
embarque
for
Scotland
;
which
being
true
,
her
Majesty
hath
good
cause
to
let
the
said
King
understand
,
that
it
is
against
his
promise
,
as
your self
knoweth
best
.
And
so
hath
also
the
said
Queen
assured
her
Majesty
,
that
she
will
not
procure
any
Strangers
to
come
into
Scotland
for
her
use
,
untill
it
may
appear
what
will
ensue
of
this
meeting
;
But
if
the
contrary
fall
out
,
either
by
her
own
means
,
or
by
the
procuring
of
the
said
Duke
of
Chastilherault
in
France
;
the
Queens
Majesty
will
not
onely
forbear
to
deal
any
further
for
the
benefit
of
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
as
hitherto
her
Highness
hath
done
with
all
honor
and
sincerity
,
having
had
as
great
care
of
her
cause
,
as
she
her self
could
have
;
but
shall
be
justly
moved
to
do
otherwise
then
the
said
Queen
or
her
friends
abroad
would
wish
.
Thus
much
I
thought
good
to
impart
unto
you
of
these
matters
,
to
the
end
that
if
you
(
being
there
)
finde
indeed
,
that
the
said
Duke
doth
obtain
any
such
aide
there
to
be
sent
into
Scotland
,
you
may
take
occasion
to
deal
therein
with
the
King
,
or
with
such
as
you
know
fittest
,
for
the
stay
thereof
.
The
Queen
is
now
removed
lately
from
Carlile
to
Bolton
Castle
,
a
house
of
the
Lord
Scroops
,
about
30.
miles
within
the
land
,
fitter
in
all
respects
for
her
to
lye
at
then
Carlile
,
being
a
Town
for
Frontier
and
War
;
the
Queens
Majesty
doth
cause
her
to
be
very
well
and
honorably
used
and
accompanied
.
And
thus
having
no
other
present
matter
to
write
unto
you
,
I
thought
good
herewith
to
return
your
servant
to
you
,
wishing
you
right
heartily
well
to
do
.
From
the
Court
at
Endfield
,
the
25.
of
July
,
1568.
After
the
end
of
this
letter
,
your
servant
Wall
arrived
here
with
your
letters
to
the
Lord
Steward
,
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
and
to
me
,
for
answer
to
the
letter
which
we
wrote
to
you
;
which
letter
,
after
I
had
caused
to
be
deciphered
,
I
sent
to
the
Court
;
to
them
my self
being
at
my
house
near
Waltham
,
not
well
at
ease
,
nor
in
case
to
go
to
Court
.
I
long
much
to
hear
answer
of
letters
sent
by
your
Lackque
,
touching
the
matter
of
an
Italian
,
whereof
I
doubt
the
Queens
Majesty
is
more
careful
to
hear
then
she
doth
here
express
;
at
this
time
,
I
have
received
a
letter
from
an
Italian
there
with
you
,
who
subscribed
his
name
,
who
seemeth
very
importune
to
have
answer
,
because
he
may
be
entertained
;
and
if
he
be
the
party
of
whom
you
writ
about
a
moneth
past
,
surely
,
as
I
did
advertise
you
,
the
Queens
Majesty
will
in
no
wise
hear
of
any
such
offers
,
which
she
thinketh
are
but
chargeable
,
without
fruit
,
although
I
had
earnestly
moved
her
Majesty
to
have
adventured
some
small
piece
of
money
upon
such
a
man
;
therefore
I
see
no
remedy
but
to
pay
him
as
well
as
may
be
with
goods
words
.
And
thus
I
wish
you
better
to
fare
,
then
I
did
at
the
writing
here
.
Your
assured
loving
friend
,
W.
Cecil
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
BY
yours
of
the
23.
of
the
last
moneth
,
for
answer
of
mine
of
the
13.
of
the
same
,
I
finde
that
you
have
very
diligently
and
circumspectly
travailled
in
the
great
dangerous
matter
,
to
satisfie
the
Queens
Majesty
,
whereof
you
gave
before
that
intelligence
;
and
though
I
perceive
that
you
can
come
to
no
more
understanding
therein
,
for
further
satisfaction
of
her
Majesty
,
yet
she
is
very
well
satisfied
with
your
diligence
and
care
;
and
so
hath
specially
willed
me
to
give
you
knowledge
of
her
allowance
of
your
doings
therein
.
Methinketh
the
parties
which
tell
you
such
pieces
of
tales
,
if
the
whole
were
true
,
might
as
well
tell
you
the
whole
as
such
obscure
parts
;
which
if
they
do
not
,
you
might
well
alleadge
them
to
be
but
devices
to
breed
unquietness
and
suspition
;
and
as
I
wrote
before
unto
you
,
they
might
be
tempted
with
offer
of
rewards
,
that
the
troth
of
the
matter
might
be
disclosed
.
The
Queens
Majesty
,
as
I
am
informed
(
for
presently
I
am
not
at
the
Court
,
by
reason
of
my
sickness
)
meaneth
to
have
the
matter
between
the
Queen
of
Scots
and
her
subjects
heard
in
this
Realm
,
and
compounded
(
as
I
think
)
with
a
certain
manner
of
restitution
of
the
Queen
,
and
that
limited
with
certain
conditions
,
which
how
they
shall
be
afterwards
performed
,
wise
men
may
doubt
;
the
Queen
of
Scots
her self
,
at
length
,
seemeth
content
to
commit
the
order
of
this
cause
to
her
Majesty
;
wherein
if
her
Majesty
's
own
interest
should
not
be
provided
for
,
the
world
might
think
great
want
in
her self
,
which
I
trust
,
she
will
regard
.
I
am
willed
by
her
Majesty
to
require
you
to
continue
your
diligence
in
inquisition
,
what
preparations
are
meant
or
intended
in
that
Country
to
sent
into
Scotland
;
and
as
you
shall
finde
any
,
to
give
speedy
knowledge
thereof
,
as
I
know
you
would
do
if
you
were
not
thus
advertised
.
There
is
coming
out
of
Spain
a
new
person
to
be
Resident
Ambassador
here
,
who
is
a
Commendatory
of
an
Order
;
in
whom
I
wish
no
worse
conditions
,
then
I
have
found
in
this
man
,
for
maintenance
of
amity
.
Our
whole
expectation
(
as
yours
there
is
)
resteth
upon
the
event
and
success
of
these
matters
in
the
Low
Countries
,
which
as
they
shall
fall
out
,
so
are
like
to
produce
consequences
to
the
greater
part
of
Christendom
;
and
therefore
,
I
beseech
God
,
it
may
please
him
to
direct
them
to
his
honor
,
and
quietness
(
if
it
may
be
)
of
his
universal
Church
here
in
earth
;
and
so
I
end
,
being
occasioned
to
use
the
hand
of
another
my self
,
being
very
unable
to
write
,
and
fully
wearied
with
inditing
thus
much
:
Fare
you
heartily
well
,
from
my
house
in
Cheston
,
the
3.
of
August
,
1568.
Sir
,
This
bearer
,
Mr.
Hudleston
,
acknowledgeth
himself
so
much
be-holden
to
you
,
as
he
is
desirous
to
return
thither
to
spend
his
time
,
where
he
may
shew
himself
thankful
to
you
,
and
to
that
end
hath
requested
me
to
write
to
you
by
him
;
he
hath
required
to
be
accepted
into
my
service
;
but
I
think
him
worthy
of
some
better
Master
,
and
my self
am
overburthened
with
numbers
,
or
else
I
would
gladly
have
accepted
him
.
Yours
assured
,
W.
Cecil
.
SIR
,
MY
late
sickness
hath
been
cause
of
my
rare
writing
,
and
I
am
sorry
to
hear
of
your
lack
of
health
;
which
I
trust
you
have
ere
this
time
recovered
.
Your
letters
sent
by
the
Frenchman
of
Southwark
came
one
day
only
before
Cockborne
,
who
came
also
safely
with
your
letters
on
Saturday
last
;
I
have
made
the
Queens
Majesty
privy
to
both
your
letters
;
and
as
to
the
unhappy
news
of
Flanders
,
we
had
the
same
worse
reported
by
the
Spanish
Ambassador
here
,
then
yours
did
there
,
who
hath
made
a
triumphant
story
thereof
,
as
far
uncredible
as
any
in
Amadis
de
Gaule
;
for
in
the
fighting
continually
one
whole
day
,
there
were
on
Lodowicks
part
slain
and
devoured
8000.
and
on
the
other
part
but
eight
,
so
every
one
of
them
killed
ten
hundred
.
I
understand
,
that
within
these
three
days
we
shall
have
the
report
more
reasonable
;
for
I
also
hear
that
the
greater
number
of
the
men
slain
were
of
the
Dukes
part
,
which
I
wish
to
be
true
is
in
words
content
to
commit
Dover
A
but
yet
x
doth
not
omit
to
stir
new
troubles
in
v.
Touching
the
whereof
you
have
often
writ
,
order
is
taken
to
deal
with
Paris
;
and
surely
me-thinks
still
since
the
informers
will
not
be
known
of
the
particulars
in
more
certainty
,
that
these
things
are
intended
to
bring
us
into
their
play
;
but
yet
no
diligence
is
to
be
omitted
.
I
think
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
my
Lord
of
Sussex
,
and
Sir
Walter
Mildmay
,
shall
be
Commissioners
to
treat
in
the
North
,
betwixt
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
and
her
subjects
.
And
so
I
end
,
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Dunstable
,
10.
August
.
1568.
To
the
Right
Honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
her
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
THe
sufficiency
of
the
bringer
hereof
is
such
,
as
I
need
not
to
write
any
thing
to
you
by
him
of
importance
,
to
whom
any
thing
may
be
well
committed
;
He
can
best
tell
you
upon
what
occasion
the
Queens
Majesty
sendeth
this
Message
to
the
French
King
at
this
time
,
which
because
it
is
long
and
of
great
importance
,
the
Queens
Majesty
would
have
you
first
translate
it
into
French
,
and
well
digest
it
with
your self
;
so
as
you
may
very
perfectly
and
readily
express
it
in
such
sort
as
it
is
conceived
;
And
I
think
,
if
you
would
,
in
the
translating
thereof
,
distribute
it
into
sundry
members
,
by
way
of
Articles
,
you
should
the
better
carry
it
in
your
minde
,
making
thereby
an
account
with
your self
of
the
better
delivery
thereof
;
and
you
shall
do
well
,
to
let
some
such
as
favor
the
intention
of
the
Queens
Message
,
to
see
the
Copy
of
the
letter
,
whereby
they
may
,
per-case
,
being
called
to
give
advice
to
the
King
,
further
the
cause
,
to
the
benefit
of
them
of
the
Religion
.
This
day
I
received
your
letters
,
of
the
date
of
the
20.
of
this
moneth
by
Glover
,
who
of
late
time
dwelt
in
Roan
,
whom
I
take
to
be
a
good
honest
person
;
but
of
the
matter
of
the
Jewels
,
whereof
you
wrote
,
upon
his
report
,
I
my self
know
no
certainty
.
As
for
the
occurrents
of
Scotland
,
you
shall
understand
,
that
where
the
Queens
Majesty
hath
determined
with
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
to
hear
the
whole
matter
,
and
(
as
it
seemeth
)
to
the
advantage
of
that
Queen
,
she
took
such
comfort
thereof
,
as
she
made
the
Earl
of
Arguile
Lieutenant
in
one
part
,
and
the
Earl
of
Huntly
in
another
;
and
the
Duke
of
Chastilherault
over
all
;
so
as
they
forthwith
leavyed
Forces
,
and
by
Proclamation
threatned
the
Regent
,
and
all
his
,
with
fire
and
sword
,
who
upon
the
Queens
request
had
forborn
hostility
,
untill
the
matter
might
be
heard
;
and
upon
the
16.
day
of
this
moneth
,
the
said
Regent
beginning
a
Parliament
,
which
was
appointed
six
weeks
before
,
and
quietly
holding
the
same
without
any
Armes
;
about
the
19.
word
came
to
him
that
the
Earl
of
Arguile
was
come
to
Glasco
with
2000.
and
the
Earl
of
Huntley
coming
out
of
the
North
with
a
great
power
to
joyn
with
Arguile
,
and
so
to
come
to
Sterling
,
to
surprise
both
the
place
,
and
the
King
;
upon
which
occasion
,
the
Earl
of
Murray
brake
up
the
Parliament
,
and
sent
all
the
power
that
he
had
,
to
stay
their
joyning
together
;
and
(
as
I
heard
)
the
Earl
of
Huntley
is
put
to
the
worse
,
and
so
fled
home-ward
,
hereof
the
Queen
of
Scots
maketh
great
complaint
to
the
Queens
Majesty
;
you
may
do
well
,
when
you
have
done
your
great
Message
,
as
you
see
cause
,
you
may
charge
the
Queen
Mother
with
the
breach
of
promise
,
if
the
Duke
of
Chastilherault
be
gone
forwards
towards
Scotland
with
power
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Bissiter
,
27.
Aug.
1568.
Postscript
.
I
have
boldly
received
from
you
sundry
books
;
and
I
am
bold
to
pray
you
to
provide
for
me
a
book
concerning
Architecture
,
intituled
according
to
a
paper
here
included
,
which
I
saw
at
Sir
Tho.
Smith's
;
or
if
you
think
there
is
any
better
of
a
late
making
,
of
that
argument
.
To
the
Right
Honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
Her
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOur
Lackquey
arrived
here
on
Friday
in
the
afternoon
;
and
because
the
Bishop
of
Reynes
hath
not
yet
his
audience
,
I
stay
your
servant
Wall
,
to
bring
the
knowledge
of
that
shall
pass
.
The
Ambassador
sent
his
Nephew
Willcob
to
require
Audience
,
and
that
it
might
be
Ordered
to
have
her
Majesties
Council
present
at
the
Bishops
Missado
;
Her
Majesty
answered
that
they
forgot
themselves
,
in
coming
from
a
King
that
was
but
young
,
to
think
her
not
able
to
conceive
an
answer
without
her
Council
;
and
although
she
could
use
the
advice
of
her
Council
as
was
meet
;
yet
she
saw
no
cause
why
they
should
thus
deal
with
her
being
of
full
years
,
and
governing
her
Realm
in
better
sort
then
France
was
;
so
the
audience
being
demanded
on
Saturday
,
was
put
off
untill
Tuesday
,
wherewith
I
think
they
are
not
contented
.
The
Cardinal
Castillon
lyeth
at
Shene
Paris
,
the
rather
to
displease
for
Callis
.
I
think
for
E
London
demanded
.
The
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
&c.
are
gone
to
Yorke
,
where
the
Dyet
shall
begin
the
last
of
this
moneth
.
It
is
Callice
90
:
London
to
the
contrary
shal
be
there
any
9
:
7
:
3
590-0
Dover
,
&c.
The
success
of
the
matters
for
good
.
Sir
,
I
pray
advertise
me
what
you
may
reasonably
think
of
practices
what
or
any
like
to
him
.
I
thank
you
for
the
book
you
sent
me
of
Architecture
;
but
the
Book
which
I
most
desired
,
is
made
by
the
same
Author
,
and
yet
intituled
,
Novels
per
bien
bastir
,
per
Phileont
de
L'orn
.
I
thank
you
for
your
Placarts
,
and
instruments
that
you
sent
me
by
your
Lackquey
,
Yours
assuredly
,
as
your
brother
,
W.
Cecil
.
Septem.
27.
1568.
Postscript
.
And
is
well
used
by
A
the
rather
to
displease
all
Papists
,
I
think
he
hath
or
shall
shortly
have
such
comfort
for
E
as
Steward
demanded
.
It
is
not
meant
if
x
shall
be
proved
guilty
of
the
Murther
,
to
restore
her
to
V.
howsoever
her
friends
may
brag
to
the
contrary
;
nor
yet
shall
there
be
any
haste
made
of
her
delivery
,
untill
the
success
of
the
matter
of
F
and
F
be
seen
:
I
pray
you
,
Sir
,
advertise
me
what
you
may
reasonably
think
of
Sir
Robert
Staffords
practices
with
D
or
any
like
him
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
AFter
the
letters
of
the
Queens
Majesty
were
closed
up
at
Bissiter
,
her
Majesty
stayed
your
Son
,
that
he
might
carry
with
him
a
letter
for
the
Marshall
Montmorancis
wife
,
for
thanks
for
favor
to
my
Lord
Chamberlains
daughter
;
and
for
a
token
which
her
Majesty
now
sendeth
by
your
Son
,
being
a
Ring
with
a
pointed
Diamond
.
I
beseech
you
cause
the
letter
to
her
to
be
indorsed
as
you
shall
think
meet
:
for
I
know
not
whether
she
be
intituled
Madam
,
Lady
,
Duchess
of
Calsho
,
or
Montmorancy
,
or
otherwise
.
I
write
this
upon
the
20.
being
Sunday
in
the
afternoon
in
Rycot
,
where
the
Queens
Majesty
is
well
lodged
,
to
her
great
contentation
,
as
she
hath
commanded
me
to
write
to
you
;
lacking
onely
the
presence
of
your self
,
whom
she
wisheth
here
untill
Thursday
,
that
she
shall
depart
from
hence
;
of
which
Message
I
pray
you
take
knowledge
,
and
give
her
Majesty
thanks
,
for
she
bad
me
to
write
thus
very
earnestly
;
and
so
fare
you
well
from
your
own
house
,
where
also
I
am
better
lodged
then
I
was
in
all
this
Progress
,
We
are
truly
certified
by
our
own
Ambassador
from
Spain
,
who
is
on
the
way
thorough
France
to
return
,
that
the
Prince
is
suddainly
dead
;
but
by
what
occasion
it
is
doubtful
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
29.
Aug.
1568.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
I
Have
,
as
I
lately
signified
unto
you
,
stayed
this
bearer
,
John
Wall
,
your
servant
,
to
the
time
that
this
Bishop
of
Rhemes
should
have
his
Audience
and
be
answered
;
he
was
heard
on
Tuesday
,
and
at
his
departure
was
required
,
briefly
to
put
in
writing
the
sum
of
his
speech
,
which
he
did
,
as
shall
appear
by
the
Copy
herewith
sent
unto
you
:
and
yet
in
his
speech
he
touched
an
offence
in
the
latter
end
of
your
Message
,
notingthe
Doctrine
of
Rome
to
be
contrary
to
Christs
;
wherein
he
amplified
before
the
Queens
Majesty
,
that
seeing
his
Master
holdeth
the
Doctrine
of
Rome
,
therefore
your
Majesty
should
repute
him
no
Christian
;
which
speech
,
he
said
,
was
hardly
born
by
the
king
in
an
open
Audience
;
whereunto
some
answer
hath
been
made
,
as
you
may
see
,
to
salve
the
matter
,
by
turning
the
sence
,
that
the
Doctrine
of
Rome
was
contrary
to
Christs
in
derogating
,
&c.
Onely
in
this
was
some
difference
made
,
although
,
indeed
,
your
writing
was
warranted
by
the
Queens
Majesties
letter
;
and
therefore
no
fault
in
any
wise
found
in
your
doings
.
I
do
send
you
,
herewith
,
the
copy
of
the
Bishops
writing
exhibited
,
and
the
answer
of
her
Majesty
thereto
,
which
being
put
in
French
was
yesterday
,
before
the
Ambassador
,
were
admitted
to
her
Majesties
presence
,
read
unto
them
by
one
of
the
Clarks
of
the
Council
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Council
;
and
afterward
they
were
brought
unto
her
Majesty
,
who
did
confirm
her
former
answer
,
and
so
they
departed
without
further
debate
thereof
.
It
was
thought
they
would
have
used
some
speeches
concerning
the
Cardinal
Castillon
,
whom
they
finde
very
well
and
courteously
used
here
by
the
Queens
Majesties
order
;
but
they
have
not
hitherto
spoken
a
word
of
him
.
At
their
first
being
here
,
on
Tuesday
,
they
told
the
Queens
Majesty
,
that
they
had
newly
received
letters
out
of
France
,
by
which
they
were
given
to
understand
,
that
Martignes
pursued
Dandelot
,
and
overthrew
all
his
force
,
and
made
him
to
flye
;
which
news
was
onely
heard
and
not
credited
;
insomuch
,
as
the
next
day
following
,
we
heard
credibly
that
Martignes
had
indeed
pursued
certain
followers
of
Dandelot
,
at
the
passage
of
Leyer
,
which
Dandelot
had
before
safely
passed
with
all
his
Forces
,
Footmen
and
Horsemen
;
and
perceiving
that
Martignes
had
used
some
cruelty
upon
a
small
number
of
simple
people
that
followed
Dandelot
,
he
returned
over
the
water
with
his
Horsemen
,
and
avenged
the
former
injury
upon
Martignes
,
and
from
thence
went
to
Rhemes
;
where
finding
certain
of
the
Presidents
or
Judges
,
which
had
given
order
to
destroy
all
that
could
be
found
of
the
Religion
,
he
executed
their
own
Law
upon
some
of
them
,
and
hanged
some
of
the
Judges
;
which
news
being
brought
unto
us
the
day
after
he
had
given
us
the
other
for
a
farewell
,
he
was
this
day
welcomed
with
these
;
the
rather
because
they
touched
his
own
Town
of
Reynes
;
and
I
wish
them
to
be
true
,
to
cool
their
heating
of
lying
.
The
Cardinal
Castillons
wife
is
come
over
,
whom
I
think
the
Queen
means
to
use
very
well
.
The
Duke
of
Chastilherault
comes
hither
to
morrow
to
the
Queens
Majesty
,
but
I
think
he
shall
not
be
permitted
to
go
to
the
Queen
of
Scots
very
hastily
.
If
by
the
next
letters
it
shall
not
appear
,
that
you
can
have
Rowland
delivered
,
and
your
letters
restored
,
I
perceive
the
Queens
Majesty
will
be
well
content
that
some
one
of
theirs
shall
be
stayed
in
the
like
manner
:
And
so
I
end
,
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Windsor
,
1.
Oct.
1568.
Postscript
.
I
pray
send
me
word
whether
you
thought
diot
to
be
suspected
of
the
matter
concerning
the
or
no.
By
the
next
,
which
shall
be
by
my
Lady
your
wise
,
I
will
change
my
Cipher
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
THis
present
,
being
the
18.
your
servant
came
with
your
letters
of
the
12.
which
I
longed
much
for
,
not
having
of
a
great
time
heard
from
you
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
passing
the
and
his
proceeding
cannot
be
unknown
to
you
;
and
therefore
I
leave
to
write
thereof
.
The
French
Ambassador
promised
once
to
write
favorably
in
this
poor
mans
behalf
;
but
this
morning
he
sent
his
Nephew
to
me
,
declaring
that
considering
he
perceived
much
favor
shewed
by
us
to
the
King
his
Masters
Rebels
,
he
could
not
,
without
some
misliking
,
write
in
favor
of
our
Countrimen
;
I
required
of
him
,
whom
,
in
particular
,
he
could
name
as
Rebels
,
that
had
favor
of
us
;
he
would
name
none
;
I
told
him
,
we
accepted
the
Cardinal
Chastillon
as
a
Nobleman
,
and
a
good
faithful
subject
and
Councellor
to
the
King
;
for
that
upon
pride
and
inveterate
malice
done
to
him
by
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrein
,
he
was
by
him
and
his
so
persecuted
,
as
he
could
not
live
in
France
without
danger
of
his
life
;
and
I
told
him
we
had
the
more
cause
to
favor
him
,
and
all
such
,
because
the
said
Cardinal
Lorrein
was
well
known
to
be
an
open
enemy
to
the
Queens
Majesty
,
our
Sovereign
.
So
he
departed
,
with
no
small
misliking
,
and
I
well
contented
to
utter
some
round
speeches
.
The
Queens
Majesty
is
resolved
to
set
out
certain
of
our
Ships
to
Britain
and
Guyen
,
to
preserve
our
Burdeaux
Fleets
from
depredations
;
whereupon
I
think
there
will
be
some
misliking
uttered
there
to
you
,
But
considering
the
frequent
Piracies
already
committed
;
and
the
menacing
of
the
Pyrats
to
our
Burdeaux
Fleet
,
we
can
do
no
other
,
and
so
you
may
answer
.
I
think
this
Ambassador
will
advertise
many
devices
of
suspitions
,
of
our
aiding
of
the
Prince
with
Money
,
Shot
,
and
Powder
;
but
the
King
shall
never
finde
her
Majesty
to
do
any
thing
therein
to
be
reprehended
,
If
in
case
of
Merchandize
for
Salt
or
Wine
,
the
Princes
Ministers
can
borrow
things
of
our
Merchants
;
I
know
not
how
to
remedy
secret
bargains
,
where
Merchandize
is
in
use
.
The
Treaty
of
York
shall
cease
for
a
while
,
for
that
some
of
the
Commissioners
on
either
side
are
sent
for
hither
,
to
confer
with
her
Majesty
.
The
Queen
of
Scots
case
appeareth
not
defensible
by
her
own
In
so
much
as
they
intend
another
course
,
to
make
the
Duke
of
Chastilherault
their
head
,
and
provide
for
themselves
.
And
so
having
no
more
at
this
present
,
I
end
with
my
hearty
thanks
for
your
kind
accepting
of
my
friendly
good
will
that
I
bear
you
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Westm.
28.
Oct.
1568.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
IT
seemeth
long
since
I
heard
from
you
,
trusting
that
my
Lady
and
your
Son
came
safely
to
you
,
although
their
passage
was
very
hard
at
Rye
.
We
hear
many
divers
news
of
the
matters
in
France
;
But
I
give
no
credit
,
untill
you
shall
play
the
Bishop
and
confirm
them
.
Our
Commissioners
at
York
have
heard
the
Queen
of
Scots
complaint
,
and
the
answer
of
the
other
part
;
wherein
they
have
forborn
to
charge
the
Queen
with
the
murther
,
upon
some
reasonable
respects
,
not
knowing
what
end
they
will
make
if
they
should
charge
and
prove
her
guilty
;
hereupon
the
Queens
Majesty
hath
sent
for
some
on
either
part
.
Sir
Ra
,
Sadler
came
hither
yesterday
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Ross
,
and
the
Lord
Harris
for
the
Scotish
Queen
came
this
day
,
and
so
shall
Liddington
and
Mackgill
for
the
Prince
.
It
is
mentioned
to
have
a
composition
,
whereto
the
Scotish
Queen
,
as
they
say
is
very
willing
,
Dover
But
A
and
B
,
for
the
more
part
,
are
earnestly
disposed
and
if
as
it
is
thought
very
probable
,
then
so
to
be
7
:
for
other
wise
quietness
will
never
long
continue
.
The
Queens
Majesty
finding
her
subjects
continually
spoiled
by
the
French
upon
the
Seas
,
is
forced
to
send
Mr.
Winter
to
the
Seas
with
4.
Ships
of
her
Majesties
,
and
two
Barks
;
I
know
how
many
tales
will
be
spred
of
his
going
;
but
truly
you
may
avow
that
his
going
is
wholly
to
preserve
our
Fleet
at
Burdeaux
from
Piracy
,
and
therefore
he
is
appointed
to
go
towards
Burdeaux
with
A
hath
agreed
and
for
the
son
to
have
.
I
hear
say
,
that
some
of
our
Merchants
in
London
have
bargained
with
certain
Merchants
of
Rochell
,
and
thereabout
,
to
buy
a
quantity
of
Salt
,
wherewith
it
is
likely
that
the
King
there
,
when
he
shall
hear
thereof
,
will
be
very
suspicious
;
but
in
such
cases
Merchants
must
be
permitted
to
make
their
bargains
,
and
so
you
shall
have
reason
to
maintain
their
doings
.
The
Cardinal
Chastillion
sheweth
himself
so
quiet
a
person
,
and
in
all
his
languages
so
faithful
a
servant
to
the
King
his
Master
,
as
he
meriteth
great
commendations
;
he
medleth
in
nothing
here
,
but
wholly
occupyed
in
exercise
of
his
Religion
;
he
continually
lamenteth
,
that
grave
Councellors
perswading
peace
are
not
of
more
power
and
credit
in
the
Court.
Whatsoever
this
French
Ambassador
shall
report
of
him
,
he
cannot
truly
report
any
evil
of
him
:
I
hear
La
Mot
is
on
his
way
,
at
Callis
,
to
come
hither
.
I
think
surely
some
of
yours
are
on
the
way
.
I
pray
send
me
a
Register
or
List
of
the
Chieftains
on
the
Kings
part
,
and
also
on
the
contrary
.
Sir
,
I
do
send
you
herewith
a
new
Cipher
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOur
last
letters
that
came
to
my
hands
,
were
of
the
29.
of
the
last
moneth
;
by
which
you
signified
to
me
the
advertisements
which
you
then
had
of
the
taking
of
Angulesme
;
since
which
time
sundry
reports
are
brought
hither
of
Battels
that
should
be
betwixt
the
parties
,
whereof
lacking
advertisements
from
your self
;
I
do
give
credit
unto
none
,
by
reason
of
the
diversities
of
the
reports
.
On
Sunday
last
La
Mot
was
presented
by
Mounsieur
de
la
Forest
,
the
former
Ambassador
,
whom
the
Queens
Majesty
hath
admitted
as
Ambassador
for
the
French
King
,
and
seemeth
to
like
well
of
his
wisdom
;
whereof
hitherto
,
for
mine
own
part
,
I
have
not
had
any
proof
.
The
cause
of
the
Queen
of
Scots
is
now
to
be
heard
here
;
for
which
purpose
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
and
the
Earl
of
Sussex
,
are
sent
for
from
York
,
and
are
to
be
here
within
these
two
days
;
and
presently
the
Earl
of
Murray
,
the
Earl
Morton
,
with
certain
other
Noble
men
of
his
part
,
are
already
come
;
and
on
the
Queens
part
the
Bishop
of
Ross
,
and
the
Lord
Herryes
be
at
London
,
and
do
daily
look
for
some
other
Commissioners
to
joyn
with
them
;
because
her
Majesty
meaneth
to
have
the
whole
matter
advisedly
heard
,
she
hath
appointed
an
Assembly
,
not
onely
of
her
whole
Council
,
but
of
all
the
Earls
of
the
Realm
,
to
be
here
the
18.
of
this
moneth
;
at
which
time
her
Majesty
meaneth
to
have
this
cause
of
the
Queen
of
Scots
fully
heard
,
and
therein
to
take
such
resolution
and
end
as
she
shall
be
advised
unto
by
her
said
Council
and
Estates
.
The
last
letters
which
you
sent
unto
the
Queen
,
wherein
,
as
her
Majesty
saith
,
you
made
declaration
of
your
Message
done
to
that
King
,
concerning
the
Cardinal
Chastillons
being
here
,
was
by
her
Majesty
casually
let
fall
in
the
fire
,
and
so
burnt
;
whereupon
her
Majesty
being
sorry
for
that
she
had
not
advisedly
perused
it
,
willed
me
to
write
unto
you
for
the
copy
of
the
same
letter
again
,
which
I
pray
you
to
send
me
by
the
next
.
I
would
be
glad
to
hear
a
brief
,
or
,
as
they
call
it
,
a
list
of
the
names
of
the
principal
persons
that
have
a
charge
now
in
these
wars
in
France
on
both
parts
,
with
the
contents
,
as
near
as
you
can
,
of
their
numbers
.
After
the
writing
hereof
this
present
evening
,
as
the
bearer
hereof
can
tell
,
Mr.
Edmonds
came
hither
with
your
letters
to
the
Queens
Majesty
,
by
which
I
am
satisfied
for
those
reports
that
were
made
of
the
great
sights
at
Angulesme
;
and
of
that
which
hath
been
here
reported
by
the
French
Ambassador
,
of
the
overthrow
of
Mouvans
,
which
I
am
glad
is
not
true
as
he
reported
;
and
so
finding
nothing
else
to
be
answered
,
I
thought
good
to
dispatch
this
bearer
with
this
my
letter
,
to
the
intent
we
might
the
sooner
hear
of
your
news
,
whereupon
dependeth
the
whole
expectation
of
the
Christian
world
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Hampton-Court
16.
Nov.
1566.
Postscript
.
Before
Mr.
Edmonds
came
you
may
see
what
I
wrote
of
the
.
To
the
Right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
BY
your
last
letter
sent
to
me
by
this
bearer
your
servant
,
I
perceived
how
good
hap
it
was
,
for
our
satisfaction
here
,
that
your
letters
came
not
away
with
the
report
of
the
victory
,
whereof
the
King
there
advertised
you
by
a
special
Messenger
,
untill
you
had
also
knowledge
of
the
truth
thereof
,
by
Villeroys
coming
from
the
Camp
after
the
first
message
;
for
like
as
the
former
part
of
your
letters
made
mention
of
a
great
Victory
for
the
King
,
and
an
overthrow
of
the
Princes
whole
Infantry
;
So
have
many
letters
been
written
hither
from
Paris
and
other
places
,
according
to
the
partial
affections
of
the
Writers
,
in
affirmance
thereof
,
adding
for
their
confirmation
,
certain
solemnities
by
Processions
,
and
such
like
,
used
at
Paris
for
the
same
;
nevertheless
,
I
account
the
truth
to
be
as
in
the
latter
part
of
your
letter
,
you
write
that
there
was
no
such
manner
of
battel
,
but
certain
skirmishes
,
wherein
there
was
no
great
inequality
;
and
yet
because
I
hear
it
also
credibly
reported
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
lodged
and
kept
the
field
,
where
the
skirmishes
were
,
I
think
his
losses
were
less
then
the
others
;
whereof
I
think
,
within
a
while
,
to
know
the
truth
more
particularly
.
This
matter
of
the
Queen
of
Scots
began
to
be
heard
and
treated
on
at
Westminster
the
25.
of
the
last
moneth
,
since
which
time
there
hath
been
sittings
five
or
six
several
days
;
and
yesterday
the
Queen
of
Scots
Commissioners
,
having
matter
to
answer
,
whereby
the
Queen
their
Mistriss
was
charged
with
the
murther
of
her
husband
;
they
alleadged
that
they
would
go
no
further
,
being
so
commanded
by
letters
from
her
,
received
since
the
beginning
of
this
Commission
;
and
have
required
to
speak
with
the
Queens
Majesty
,
of
whom
they
pretend
they
will
desire
to
have
the
Queen
their
Mistriss
to
come
to
the
presence
of
her
Majesty
,
and
answer
these
causes
her self
;
whereunto
how
they
shall
be
answered
,
I
cannot
tell
;
but
for
that
purpose
,
and
others
,
her
Majesty
,
hath
presently
sent
for
her
Council
,
who
be
here
at
present
;
and
so
shall
the
Queen
of
Scots
Commissioners
be
to
morrow
;
and
hereafterward
,
as
matters
shall
fall
out
,
I
will
advertise
you
further
,
and
so
take
my
leave
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Hampton-Court
,
2.
Decem.
1568.
To
the
Right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
her
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
SInce
my
last
writing
by
your
servant
Buffin
,
I
have
forborn
to
write
,
because
I
thought
both
to
hear
somewhat
more
from
you
;
and
to
have
also
somewhat
here
to
write
unto
you
.
Since
which
time
,
I
have
received
no
letters
from
you
,
but
such
as
the
poor
Merchants
of
Ireland
brought
me
,
being
dated
the
25.
of
the
last
moneth
,
which
came
hither
on
Saturday
last
,
being
the
11.
of
this
moneth
;
and
considering
the
multitude
of
tales
reported
here
to
us
,
of
the
conflict
about
the
18.
I
was
nothing
satisfied
with
the
said
last
letters
;
because
touching
that
matter
they
did
refer
me
to
your
former
,
against
which
the
French
Ambassador
here
hath
precisely
given
unto
us
news
,
in
the
name
of
the
King
his
Master
,
wholly
to
the
disadvantage
of
the
Prince
;
and
therefore
,
I
wish
you
had
written
thereof
now
at
the
latter
time
somewhat
more
particularly
.
I
did
of
late
write
to
you
for
the
copy
of
the
letter
which
you
wrote
unto
the
Queens
Majesty
,
touching
the
speech
that
was
uttered
unto
you
by
the
King
there
,
concerning
the
Cardinal
Chastillon
,
for
that
,
as
I
wrote
unto
you
,
the
same
letter
by
casualty
was
burned
before
it
was
thoroughly
read
and
perused
,
and
hitherto
I
have
not
heard
your
answer
to
the
same
.
We
have
been
here
of
late
much
occupied
,
in
the
conference
with
the
Commissioners
of
Scotland
,
wherein
there
hath
been
eight
or
nine
several
Sessions
;
the
sum
of
the
matter
is
this
,
the
Queens
party
began
at
York
to
accuse
the
Regent
and
his
party
,
whereunto
they
made
their
answer
and
defence
;
after
which
the
Queens
party
,
by
replication
,
maintained
their
accusation
,
and
then
the
conference
there
stayed
;
whereupon
the
Regent
being
here
with
the
Queens
Majesty
,
vehemently
charged
,
was
driven
,
for
his
defence
,
to
disclose
a
full
Fardel
of
the
naughty
matter
,
tending
to
convince
the
Queen
as
devisor
of
the
murther
;
and
the
Earl
of
Bothwell
her
Executor
;
and
now
t●e
Queens
party
finding
the
burthen
so
great
,
refuse
to
make
any
answer
,
and
press
that
their
Mistriss
may
come
in
person
to
answer
the
matter
her self
,
before
the
Queens
Majesty
,
which
is
thought
not
sit
to
be
granted
,
untill
the
great
Blots
of
the
marriage
with
her
husband
the
murtherer
,
and
the
evident
charges
by
letters
of
her
own
,
to
be
the
deviser
of
the
murther
,
be
somewhat
razed
out
or
recovered
;
for
that
as
the
matters
are
exhibited
against
her
,
it
is
far
unseemly
for
any
Prince
,
or
chaste
ears
,
to
be
annoyed
with
the
silthy
noise
thereof
;
and
yet
,
as
being
a
Commissioner
,
I
must
and
will
sorbear
to
pronounce
anything
herein
certainly
;
although
as
a
private
person
,
I
cannot
but
with
horror
and
trembling
think
thereof
.
In
your
letters
of
the
25.
you
recommended
unto
me
a
cause
of
your
own
between
you
and
one
Brabrook
,
wherein
you
write
,
that
one
Tettersall
your
Atturney
should
have
informed
me
;
but
herein
I
have
not
a
good
while
now
dealt
withall
,
but
whensoever
any
shall
,
I
shall
be
glad
to
shew
you
my
friendship
to
my
power
,
&
sic
de
caeteris
.
I
am
sorry
to
understand
of
the
sickness
of
your
Son
,
Mr.
William
Norris
,
and
therefore
I
would
be
glad
to
hear
from
you
of
his
recovery
,
for
indeed
I
do
heartily
like
him
and
his
condition
.
I
have
also
dealt
with
my
Lord
of
Norfolks
grace
in
your
matter
,
for
your
right
to
the
Lord
Dacres
Lands
,
wherein
his
Grace
,
at
the
Council-table
,
openly
promised
his
favor
.
I
pray
you
,
Sir
,
commend
me
to
my
good
Lady
your
wife
;
if
there
be
any
good
Charte
of
France
,
made
since
Mr.
Oliver
Trunkets
impression
having
no
date
;
I
would
be
glad
to
have
one
,
to
behold
therein
the
particular
voyages
and
passages
of
these
contrary
powers
:
And
so
I
end
.
Yours
as
your
own
,
W.
Cecil
.
Hampton-Court
,
14.
Decemb.
1568.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambessador
,
resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
THis
bearer
your
servant
came
hither
the
last
of
December
,
with
your
letters
of
the
25.
and
26.
of
the
same
,
wherein
he
used
good
diligence
;
and
for
the
contents
thereof
,
her
Majesty
is
very
well
satisfied
with
the
diligence
of
your
advertising
,
being
before
by
reason
of
contrarious
reports
in
great
suspence
what
to
think
;
for
this
French
Ambassdor
now
being
here
,
useth
an
ordinary
manner
to
write
unto
her
Majesty
,
in
a
certain
general
sort
of
the
news
of
that
Country
,
as
favorably
as
he
may
on
the
Kings
behalf
,
as
reason
is
he
should
;
but
yet
not
without
danger
of
discrediting
himself
by
reporting
:
untruths
.
As
I
conjecture
by
your
advertisements
,
it
is
likely
that
God
hath
already
permitted
some
great
effect
to
be
wrought
about
this
Christmas
time
,
by
some
Battail
stricken
betwixt
the
two
Armies
;
and
howsoever
it
is
,
I
do
not
doubt
but
you
will
advertise
;
and
therein
the
will
of
God
is
to
be
obeyed
with
thanks
,
or
with
patience
,
as
it
pleaseth
him
to
give
his
grace
,
or
to
chastise
.
By
your
letters
also
,
it
appeared
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
at
the
writing
thereof
,
was
still
in
the
French
Kings
Dominions
;
and
yet
the
common
report
at
the
same
time
was
that
he
was
departed
towards
Germany
,
whereof
the
Duke
of
Alva's
friends
,
in
the
Low
Countries
,
began
to
make
some
triumph
.
The
matter
of
the
Queen
of
Scots
remains
in
these
termes
;
upon
the
accusation
produced
by
her
Commissioners
,
against
the
Earl
of
Murray
,
they
have
for
their
defence
shewed
so
much
matter
to
charge
her
with
the
procuring
of
the
murther
of
her
husband
,
as
thereupon
motion
is
made
,
on
her
behalf
,
for
covering
of
her
honor
,
to
have
some
appointment
betwixt
her
and
her
subjects
,
which
is
communed
of
secretly
by
two
or
three
manner
of
wayes
;
that
is
to
say
,
That
she
should
affirm
her
resignation
of
her
Crown
to
her
Son
,
as
it
hath
been
made
,
and
live
here
in
England
.
Or
else
her self
and
her
Son
to
joyn
in
Title
,
and
the
Earl
of
Murray
to
remain
Regent
:
Or
,
thirdly
,
her self
to
remain
in
Title
Queen
,
and
to
live
here
in
England
secluded
,
and
the
Earl
of
Murray
to
continue
Regent
;
which
matters
have
so
many
pikes
,
as
the
venture
is
great
to
take
hold
of
any
one
of
them
;
nevertheless
in
the
mean
time
outwardly
she
offereth
to
prove
her self
innocent
,
so
she
may
be
permitted
to
come
to
the
Queens
presence
and
answer
for
her self
;
which
is
thought
to
be
the
more
earnestly
required
,
because
it
is
also
thought
assured
it
will
be
denyed
;
and
now
what
is
like
to
grow
to
be
the
end
thereof
,
surely
I
cannot
well
guess
;
for
as
for
my self
,
I
finde
my
insufficiency
to
wade
so
deep
,
and
the
violence
of
the
stream
so
great
,
as
without
good
company
assisting
in
Council
,
I
dare
not
venture
to
make
any
passage
;
and
so
wishing
you
and
my
Lady
,
and
yours
,
a
fortunate
good
year
,
I
end
.
Here
is
a
stay
made
of
certain
treasure
that
came
out
of
Spain
to
pass
into
Flanders
,
which
we
take
to
be
Merchants
,
and
not
the
Kings
,
as
is
alleadged
;
if
it
shall
prove
Merchants
,
we
may
be
bolder
to
take
the
use
of
it
,
upon
good
Bonds
,
for
an
interest
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Jan.
3.
1568.
SIR
,
I
Heartily
thank
you
for
the
last
letters
of
the
first
of
this
moneth
,
wherein
you
did
well
deliver
us
from
some
perplexity
,
being
by
the
French
Ambassador
here
otherwise
advertised
,
to
the
advantage
of
the
Cardinalists
;
his
letters
are
dated
the
30
of
December
from
the
King
;
and
I
marvel
to
perceive
by
your
letters
that
the
skirmish
should
be
the
23.
and
the
advise
should
not
come
to
you
before
the
28.
for
thereby
it
seemeth
the
Camp
should
be
so
far
off
,
as
in
four
or
five
days
tidings
could
not
come
;
but
this
I
think
may
be
said
,
that
evil
news
are
brought
to
that
Court
slowly
,
at
the
least
they
are
uttered
slowly
.
Of
this
accident
of
Arrest
,
you
shall
be
by
her
Majesties
letters
fully
advertised
;
at
the
signing
whereof
,
her
Majesty
said
that
she
would
have
sent
a
Gentle-man
expresly
to
the
King
;
but
she
considered
that
being
sent
by
Sea
,
the
journey
in
this
Winter
time
will
be
very
dangerous
and
uncertain
,
and
to
send
him
thorow
France
,
where
the
troubles
are
such
as
she
could
not
(
either
without
mistrust
of
the
French
King
,
because
the
party
should
pass
thorow
Gascoigne
,
and
the
Queen
of
Navarrs
(
ountry
,
or
without
certain
danger
by
souldiers
:
)
and
thereupon
you
shall
so
advertise
that
Ambassador
of
Spain
,
and
require
him
to
make
advertisement
accordingly
;
whereunto
you
may
add
,
that
her
Majesty
hath
thought
of
three
or
four
meet
persons
to
be
sent
thither
,
for
one
of
them
to
be
an
Ambassador
Resident
;
but
none
will
be
gotten
,
that
with
good
will
will
serve
,
in
respect
of
Mr.
Mans
strange
and
hard
handling
;
which
things
her
Majesty
would
have
you
set
out
more
plainly
to
him
,
that
the
King
may
finde
that
onely
to
be
the
cause
why
there
is
no
Resident
Ambassador
there
.
And
thus
I
end
,
having
willed
Harcourte
to
take
some
of
the
Proclamations
,
if
they
be
ready
printed
in
French
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
,
Jan.
8.
1568.
Postscript
.
I
finde
,
in
a
Bill
of
Petitions
,
beginning
from
the
28.
of
August
to
December
,
sundry
sums
of
money
pressed
by
you
for
carriage
of
Packets
,
to
whom
I
have
not
answered
;
and
therefore
,
hereafter
,
I
pray
you
write
expresly
,
of
what
you
do
there
,
for
avoiding
of
double
charge
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
her
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
SInce
the
writing
the
other
letter
,
dated
the
8.
of
January
,
my
Lady
caused
her
servant
to
stay
for
a
Pasport
for
two
Geldings
;
and
sithence
my
other
letter
,
we
have
here
news
from
Flanders
5.
V.
touching
R
and
therefore
we
are
in
a
continual
expectation
what
were
the
very
news
of
a
matter
that
was
reported
to
have
hapned
the
23.
of
December
.
The
more
particulars
you
write
hither
,
and
the
oftner
,
the
more
thankful
is
your
service
;
and
surely
I
see
nothing
so
meet
for
us
to
understand
,
as
to
be
often
advertised
from
you
,
which
considering
,
you
may
write
in
your
Cipher
,
the
oftner
you
hazard
your
letters
,
the
less
is
the
peril
.
We
have
no
news
from
Scotland
,
but
that
their
Parliament
is
ended
;
and
amongst
other
things
they
have
all
assented
,
by
Act
,
to
decline
the
Queen
of
Scots
obtaining
to
be
lawful
,
because
she
was
privy
to
the
murther
of
her
husband
.
There
were
none
of
the
Nobillity
absent
,
but
such
as
were
of
the
Hambletons
.
And
thus
I
end
my
suddain
letter
,
being
in
a
great
longing
to
hear
from
you
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
January
10.
1568.
To
the
Right
Honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
Her
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
AFter
,
I
had
written
my
other
letters
sent
in
this
Packet
unto
you
,
which
I
was
to
have
sent
away
by
one
of
your
Footmen
;
your
servant
this
bearer
,
Henry
Crispe
,
came
hither
upon
Thursday
last
with
your
letters
,
dated
the
22.
of
this
moneth
;
and
perceiving
him
earnestly
disposed
to
return
unto
you
,
I
thought
best
to
stay
the
sending
away
of
your
Footman
;
and
to
send
,
as
I
do
,
this
dispatch
by
this
bearer
,
which
is
partly
because
my
former
letters
shall
seem
to
bear
so
old
a
date
.
And
herewith
I
send
unto
you
,
which
was
not
ready
before
,
a
memorial
,
in
the
Spanish
tongue
,
of
the
matters
passed
concerning
this
late
Arrest
;
which
memorial
her
Majesty
would
have
you
procure
with
her
letters
to
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
therefore
after
you
have
perused
it
,
I
wish
you
should
retain
a
Copy
thereof
,
either
in
Spanish
or
in
French
,
for
your
better
instruction
;
and
that
done
,
to
use
all
the
expedition
you
may
for
the
conveyance
of
her
Majesties
letters
and
the
said
Memorial
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
Since
the
finishing
of
the
said
memorial
,
you
shall
understand
that
D'
Assondeville
hath
been
here
a
good
time
,
being
not
as
yet
accepted
as
an
Ambassador
;
for
that
he
hath
no
special
letters
nor
Commission
from
the
King
,
but
from
the
Duke
of
Alva
;
And
all
that
he
can
say
for
himself
,
is
,
That
he
cometh
in
the
Kings
name
,
as
one
of
his
Privy
Council
,
and
whatsoever
he
shall
do
shall
be
confirmed
by
the
King
,
before
he
will
depart
out
of
the
Realm
.
He
would
also
privately
confer
with
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
which
hath
been
hitherto
denyed
,
for
that
it
is
meant
that
the
misbehaviors
of
the
said
Ambassadors
should
be
openly
disclosed
to
D'
Assonleville
,
thereby
to
let
it
appear
how
unmeet
a
man
he
is
to
be
a
Minister
for
Amity
here
,
which
yesterday
was
declared
to
D'
Assonleville
at
my
Lord
Keepers
house
,
where
he
came
to
these
of
the
Council
following
,
my
Lord
Keeper
,
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
the
Lord
Admiral
,
my self
,
Mr.
Sadler
,
and
Mr.
Mildmay
;
and
that
done
,
he
seemed
sorry
for
things
past
,
and
yet
pressed
still
to
speak
with
the
Ambassador
,
which
was
not
then
granted
by
us
,
for
that
we
did
intend
that
resolution
should
grow
from
her
Majesty
,
which
,
though
it
be
not
yet
known
,
I
think
he
shall
not
be
denyed
.
In
these
matters
we
have
cause
to
be
somewhat
slow
to
satisfie
them
,
lest
they
should
,
according
to
their
accustomed
manner
,
grow
too
audacious
;
what
will
be
the
end
thereof
,
I
cannot
judge
,
but
I
trust
it
will
appear
that
they
have
begun
upon
a
wrong
ground
;
and
,
as
it
falleth
out
,
I
think
they
shall
be
found
to
be
behinde
hand
with
us
.
Yesterday
,
word
came
to
London
,
that
all
the
English
Fleet
,
which
were
feared
should
have
been
Arrested
in
Spain
,
came
home
safe
;
and
this
day
I
have
heard
for
certainty
that
Hawkins
is
arrived
at
Mounts
Bay
,
with
the
Queens
Ship
the
Minnion
,
having
in
her
the
Treasure
,
which
he
hath
gotten
by
his
Trade
in
the
Indies
,
and
by
rigor
of
the
Spaniards
near
Mexico
was
forced
to
leave
the
Jesus
of
Lubeck
upon
a
Leek
;
which
also
he
destroyed
,
that
they
took
no
profit
thereof
;
hereafter
I
will
write
unto
you
,
as
I
shall
learn
the
further
truth
of
this
matter
,
with
what
cruelty
he
was
used
,
under
pretence
of
friendship
,
and
of
a
compact
made
betwixt
him
and
the
Vice-Roy
of
the
Indies
,
and
Pledges
delivered
on
both
sides
for
the
performance
thereof
.
The
Queen
of
Scots
was
removed
from
Bolton
,
by
my
Lord
Scrope
,
and
Mr.
Vice-chamberlain
,
on
Wednesday
last
;
so
as
I
think
,
on
Monday
or
Tuesday
,
she
shall
be
at
Tetbury
,
where
the
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
is
already
,
and
there
shall
take
the
charge
of
her
;
and
with
him
shall
Mr.
Hen.
Knollis
,
brother
to
Mr.
Vice-Chamberlain
,
remain
to
assist
him
.
Of
late
the
Queens
Majesty
understanding
out
of
Scotland
,
that
the
Queen
of
Scots
faction
there
had
published
sundry
things
,
being
very
false
and
slanderous
(
meaning
thereby
to
withdraw
the
Earl
of
Murrays
friends
from
him
,
and
to
bring
the
Queens
Majesty
doings
into
some
question
,
whereof
we
also
be
credibly
informed
)
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
by
her
letters
,
was
the
very
cause
;
thereupon
her
Majesty
ordered
to
have
the
contrary
notified
upon
her
Frontiers
,
for
maintenance
of
the
truth
,
as
by
the
same
you
shall
understand
,
which
I
send
you
herewith
in
Print
.
The
advertisements
which
you
gave
both
to
my
Lord
of
Leicester
,
and
me
,
of
the
secret
cause
of
the
Kings
going
to
Metz
,
seemeth
to
be
of
such
importance
,
as
it
is
found
very
needful
to
provide
with
speed
some
remedy
,
and
so
we
here
,
for
our
part
,
will
do
our
best
as
serve
,
which
you
may
consider
considering
the
;
and
therefore
I
pray
you
attempt
all
the
means
you
can
to
advise
all
parts
that
shall
take
the
harm
.
I
have
no
more
to
write
to
you
,
meaning
to
expect
,
within
three
or
four
days
,
somewhat
from
you
;
and
then
I
will
write
by
one
of
your
Footmen
,
and
so
I
take
my
leave
.
The
French
Ambassador
hath
been
informed
of
the
stay
of
our
Ships
at
Rhoan
,
and
on
Thursday
last
my
Lords
of
the
Council
sent
Mr.
Hampton
to
him
to
move
him
,
that
they
might
be
released
within
15.
days
,
or
else
we
must
do
the
like
;
his
answer
was
,
that
he
would
do
his
best
;
and
he
trusted
they
should
be
,
imputing
the
cause
to
our
sufferance
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
his
party
on
the
Sea
to
make
Portsale
in
our
Havens
,
which
surely
is
not
by
us
permitted
;
and
therefore
for
his
satisfaction
,
we
did
yesterday
write
letters
to
all
Officers
of
Ports
,
to
prohibit
utterly
the
vent
of
any
Commodities
brought
in
by
such
men
;
and
besides
this
,
the
Ambassador
hath
required
that
you
would
be
earnest
with
the
King
for
the
release
of
our
Ships
,
which
we
told
him
was
not
neglected
by
you
;
and
so
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
you
do
your
best
therein
.
This
day
the
Ambassador
sent
his
Secretary
unto
me
to
complain
,
that
the
Currier
of
Callis
carrying
his
Packet
from
hence
should
be
searched
,
and
certain
Packets
of
letters
taken
from
him
,
which
I
told
him
was
true
;
and
the
cause
thereof
such
,
as
we
had
more
reason
to
complain
thereof
then
he
;
For
true
it
is
,
that
the
said
Currier
having
but
one
small
Packet
of
the
French
Ambassadors
,
under
pretence
thereof
,
had
carryed
with
him
two
great
Fardels
of
letters
of
the
Merchants
of
the
Low
Countries
,
who
were
here
Arrested
with
their
goods
,
a
matter
also
whereof
the
said
Ambassador
was
forewarned
;
and
so
is
the
matter
to
be
proved
by
the
letters
of
the
said
strangers
,
which
I
at
present
have
in
my
custody
;
and
so
the
Post
was
permitted
freely
to
depart
with
all
mańner
of
letters
,
which
he
had
of
the
said
Ambassador
.
And
so
I
pray
you
to
make
answer
therein
,
as
you
shall
see
cause
,
for
so
is
the
truth
,
and
no
otherwise
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
,
Hampton-Court
,
Jan.
30.
1568.
To
the
Right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
OF
late
I
have
received
three
several
letters
from
you
,
the
first
of
the
11.
the
second
of
the
13.
and
the
last
of
the
15.
of
February
,
although
that
of
the
13
of
February
was
written
to
be
in
January
,
but
I
am
sure
to
be
mistaken
.
By
the
first
it
appeared
,
that
you
could
not
obtain
of
Mounsieur
Morviller
the
names
of
any
Ships
or
Merchants
of
that
party
which
were
stayed
here
;
although
they
pretended
the
stay
of
ours
at
Rhoan
to
be
for
that
cause
:
In
the
same
letter
you
make
mention
of
two
dis-courtesies
,
or
as
I
may
rather
say
,
injuries
done
unto
you
;
the
one
by
taking
Rogers
your
servant
,
the
other
by
imprisoning
the
Physician
to
my
Lady
your
wife
;
of
which
two
matters
,
you
may
see
by
the
answer
made
to
the
French
Ambassador
,
I
have
made
mention
.
The
second
letter
,
of
the
13.
which
was
brought
to
me
by
this
bearer
,
containeth
matter
of
burthening
you
by
the
Queen
Mother
for
solliciting
the
Queens
Majesty
,
to
take
some
enterprize
for
Callis
or
Rochel
,
wherein
I
think
your
wisdom
sufficient
to
satisfie
your self
what
to
think
;
for
if
you
had
so
done
,
as
I
know
not
that
you
have
,
it
were
not
unlike
,
but
they
there
would
invent
and
set
abroach
,
for
their
advantage
,
the
like
matter
,
if
the
circumstances
were
theirs
,
as
they
be
ours
.
And
where
you
are
charged
with
conveyance
of
the
Rebels
letters
(
as
they
call
them
)
in
your
Packets
;
I
think
the
same
and
the
former
part
are
fed
with
one
humor
,
which
is
,
that
though
you
do
not
in
this
sort
,
yet
they
surely
would
so
do
in
the
like
;
wherefore
I
wish
you
to
be
no
ways
troubled
herewith
;
but
as
the
end
of
the
verse
is
,
Contra
audentior
ito
;
and
yet
to
hold
this
rule
,
to
be
a
Minister
of
good
amity
betwixt
the
Princes
,
usque
ad
aras
,
that
is
,
as
far
forth
as
it
be
not
against
the
honor
of
God
,
and
the
safety
of
the
Queen
our
Sovereign
.
By
your
letter
of
the
15.
which
was
written
after
you
had
closed
up
the
Packet
brought
by
this
bearer
,
you
advertised
me
of
the
news
which
you
had
of
Monsieur
Gengez
;
and
of
the
joyning
together
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
the
Duke
Pipantine
,
whereof
,
saving
your
advertisements
,
otherwise
we
hear
nothing
,
but
rather
the
contrary
,
being
spred
so
by
the
French
Ambassador
here
,
with
affirmations
of
great
credit
.
In
the
latter
end
of
your
letter
of
the
13.
it
appeareth
you
had
not
then
sent
away
the
Queens
Majesties
letters
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
whereof
I
am
very
sorry
,
for
her
majesty
maketh
an
assured
account
,
that
they
had
been
in
Spain
by
this
time
,
which
I
see
you
did
not
,
because
the
Spanish
Ambassador
was
not
at
Court
,
but
at
Paris
;
for
remedy
whereof
,
all
speed
possible
would
be
used
to
send
them
by
a
special
man
to
the
Ambassador
at
Paris
,
with
some
excuse
to
him
of
sending
the
same
so
late
.
You
shall
understand
that
Monsieur
D'
Assenleville
,
who
came
onely
from
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
hath
been
here
of
long
time
,
hovering
to
have
had
access
to
the
Queen
as
an
Ambassador
,
which
her
Majesty
would
not
allow
of
,
nor
would
so
much
prejudice
her self
in
respect
of
the
unkinde
usage
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
;
and
yet
nevertheless
allowed
unto
him
as
much
conference
as
he
would
with
her
Council
;
to
whom
although
he
did
open
,
as
we
think
,
the
sum
of
his
negotiation
,
yet
he
pretended
to
have
somewhat
more
to
her
Majesty
,
if
he
might
have
audience
of
her
,
which
,
otherwise
,
he
said
he
could
open
to
no
body
.
As
to
that
which
he
opened
to
the
Council
,
which
was
a
request
to
have
the
money
released
,
and
the
Arrest
set
at
liberty
;
It
was
answered
,
That
the
money
belonged
to
Merchants
,
and
that
he
could
not
deny
,
but
added
that
it
was
meant
to
have
been
lent
unto
the
Duke
of
Alva
in
the
Low
Countries
,
and
so
as
they
termed
it
,
designed
to
the
Kings
use
;
as
to
the
restitution
of
the
money
,
and
putting
the
Arrest
at
liberty
,
she
would
neither
deny
nor
grant
the
same
to
him
,
considering
he
lacked
authority
to
make
sufficient
contract
thereupon
;
but
when
the
King
himself
should
send
one
sufficiently
authorized
,
both
to
understand
,
and
to
redress
the
injuries
done
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
to
her
Majesties
subjects
;
it
should
well
appear
that
the
King
should
be
reasonably
satisfied
on
her
Majesties
behalf
,
and
amity
and
peace
should
be
conserved
according
to
the
Treaties
.
And
besides
this
,
it
was
added
,
that
seeing
the
Duke
of
Alva
began
the
Arrest
first
,
it
was
reason
they
should
also
begin
the
release
;
and
so
in
the
end
D'Assonle
ville
appearing
to
be
much
miscontented
,
was
licensed
to
depart
,
and
so
is
gone
,
having
used
all
good
gentle
speech
that
could
be
,
during
his
being
here
;
notwithstanding
the
report
of
his
great
bravery
made
at
Callis
before
his
coming
,
which
either
was
not
true
,
or
else
purged
his
choler
upon
the
Seas
coming
hither
.
Thus
having
,
as
time
could
serve
me
,
enlarged
my
letter
,
I
end
,
with
my
hearty
thanks
to
you
for
the
Charts
of
France
which
I
perceive
are
of
the
like
as
I
had
seen
before
,
so
as
I
think
there
is
no
newer
printed
.
Yours
assuredly
,
as
your
own
,
W.
Cecil
.
Westm.
March
,
7.
1568.
Postscript
.
I
would
gladly
know
,
whether
the
paper
you
sent
me
,
containing
the
Emperors
answer
to
the
French
Kings
demand
,
be
to
be
allowed
as
true
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
&c
SIR
,
BY
the
Queens
Majesties
letters
you
shall
perceive
in
what
sort
the
French
Ambassador
hath
sought
to
frame
a
tale
of
slander
against
you
,
her
Majesty
hath
answered
for
you
,
and
as
long
as
no
other
thing
can
be
produced
to
touch
you
,
it
is
reason
that
her
Majesty
should
answer
as
she
doth
.
Your
servant
Madder
came
safely
hither
four
days
past
,
and
I
have
heard
from
my
Lady
,
of
Harts
taking
,
and
the
Queens
Majesties
letters
from
him
.
Whereof
,
as
I
know
upon
her
advertisement
to
you
,
you
will
use
some
roundness
of
speech
by
way
of
complaint
there
;
so
have
we
here
not
forborn
to
charge
the
Ambassador
with
these
dis-courteous
dealings
,
who
promises
earnestly
to
write
to
the
King
thereof
.
The
French
Ambassador
giveth
out
store
of
News
of
the
overthrow
of
Montgomery
,
the
taking
of
his
brother
,
of
Gonliss
death
,
of
the
Duke
of
Bipots
sickness
;
of
his
want
of
money
to
go
to
the
Feild
,
but
we
heard
of
many
contraries
to
these
;
and
so
I
wish
you
your
hearts
desire
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Westm.
14.
March
.
1568.
To
the
Right
Honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
her
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOur
servant
Crips
came
hither
yesternight
,
as
I
perceive
,
constrained
to
follow
and
accompany
Monsieur
de
Montassyer
,
who
this
day
was
brought
to
the
Queens
Majesties
presence
to
report
the
Victory
which
God
had
given
to
the
French
King
by
a
Battail
,
as
he
termed
it
,
wherein
was
slain
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
whereunto
,
as
I
could
conceive
,
her
Majesty
answered
,
that
of
any
good
Fortune
hapning
to
the
King
,
she
was
glad
;
but
she
thought
it
also
to
be
condoled
with
the
King
,
that
it
should
be
counted
a
Victory
to
have
a
Prince
of
his
blood
slain
;
and
so
with
such
like
speech
,
not
fully
to
their
contentation
.
Before
the
coming
of
your
letters
,
we
could
not
firmly
believe
the
reports
of
the
Prince
of
Conde's
death
,
but
now
the
will
of
God
is
to
be
interpreted
in
this
and
all
things
to
the
best
.
I
am
sorry
to
see
you
so
troubled
,
whereof
her
Majesty
is
so
informed
,
as
she
told
the
French
Ambassador
,
that
if
he
will
not
procure
the
King
his
Master
to
cause
you
and
yours
to
be
otherwise
entreated
,
she
will
revoke
you
;
In
the
mean
season
I
pray
you
keep
your
former
courage
,
&
contra
audentior
ito
.
I
have
been
,
and
yet
am
,
not
in
sure
health
,
as
your
Son
can
inform
you
,
whereby
I
am
not
able
to
write
any
long
letter
;
when
Madder
was
here
,
I
gave
him
a
Memorial
of
sundry
things
,
of
which
I
trust
he
hath
by
this
time
informed
you
at
length
.
We
have
heard
nothing
from
Rochel
since
this
re-encounter
at
Cognac
,
but
from
Paris
we
hear
,
that
saving
the
loss
of
the
Princes
person
,
the
other
part
hath
the
greater
loss
in
numbers
;
and
that
the
Admiral
did
defeat
fourty
Ensigns
of
Mounsieurs
Army
that
offered
to
besiege
him
in
Cognac
,
hereof
shortly
the
truth
will
be
known
.
I
note
that
this
13.
of
March
last
past
had
two
sundry
great
effects
;
for
upon
that
day
,
when
the
Regent
of
Scotland
should
have
fought
with
the
Duke
of
Chastilherault
,
they
did
notably
accord
the
same
day
in
this
sort
,
that
the
Duke
acknowledged
the
young
King
,
and
went
with
the
Regent
to
Sterling
;
and
with
him
,
besides
other
Noblemen
,
the
Lord
Herryes
,
who
had
been
here
a
vehement
Commissioner
for
the
Queen
of
Scots
.
Besides
,
it
is
accorded
,
that
for
redress
of
all
private
quarrels
,
there
were
four
Noblemen
named
of
either
part
to
end
all
,
who
should
come
to
Edenburgh
the
tenth
of
April
to
treat
thereupon
;
and
this
was
unwilling
to
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
who
must
needs
be
greatly
perplexed
therewith
;
what
will
follow
,
I
know
not
,
but
the
Regent
is
now
well
obeyed
;
the
same
day
we
see
what
was
done
in
Poytiers
,
wherein
Gods
judgements
are
not
to
be
over
much
searched
.
I
send
you
within
the
Queens
Majesties
letter
,
a
paper
in
a
new
Cipher
to
which
he
desireth
forasmuch
as
all
power
egal
to
be
which
I
pray
you
do
.
And
thus
I
finde
my self
not
able
to
indure
any
longer
writing
,
and
therefore
end
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Westm.
6.
April
,
1568.
SIR
,
AFter
I
had
closed
up
this
other
Packet
,
I
had
occasion
to
stay
the
bearer
,
partly
by
indisposition
of
my
health
,
and
also
within
a
day
after
,
by
reason
of
the
coming
of
your
Son
,
John
Norris
,
with
your
letters
of
the
15.
of
this
moneth
,
who
gave
us
here
to
understand
of
certain
discomfortable
news
which
were
told
him
at
Abeville
;
and
as
it
appeareth
,
were
in
great
haste
sent
before
him
by
the
Marshal
de
Cosse
to
the
French
Ambassador
,
containing
an
absolute
Victory
by
the
Kings
brother
,
in
a
battail
besides
Cognac
;
in
which
it
was
written
,
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
with
him
,
saving
the
Admiral
and
Dandelot
(
who
were
fled
)
were
all
slain
;
and
this
news
being
here
dispersed
abroad
,
I
thought
good
to
stay
the
sending
away
of
this
bearer
,
until
we
might
better
understand
what
to
think
truth
herein
;
which
being
now
four
days
,
and
therein
no
confirmation
of
the
aforesaid
news
,
but
a
doubtful
maintenance
of
them
;
whereby
it
is
thought
that
either
no
part
was
true
,
or
not
in
such
sort
as
was
reported
;
and
therefore
knowing
the
necessity
of
your
mans
service
,
I
do
return
him
unto
you
.
We
understand
certainly
out
of
Scotland
,
that
there
hath
been
an
accord
by
certain
Articles
made
betwixt
the
Regent
and
the
Duke
of
Chastilherault
and
his
party
,
wherein
the
obedience
to
the
King
is
acknowledged
,
and
a
Surcease
untill
the
tenth
of
April
;
at
which
time
the
Duke
and
eight
more
,
chosen
on
both
parts
,
shall
meet
at
Edenburgh
,
to
confer
of
the
estate
of
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
how
she
shall
be
reputed
;
and
likewise
of
recompences
for
the
losses
on
both
parts
sustained
in
these
civil
wars
;
and
for
performance
of
this
Treaty
,
the
Duke
,
the
Earle
of
Cassels
,
and
the
Lord
Herryes
,
remain
with
the
Regent
,
untill
they
put
in
their
Sons
for
Hostages
;
and
the
Regent
in
the
mean
time
intendeth
to
use
his
force
to
subdue
the
Out-laws
upon
our
Frontiers
.
I
received
letters
even
now
out
of
Ireland
,
by
which
it
is
written
of
the
defeat
of
four
hundred
Irish
and
Scots
,
onely
by
sixscore
Englishmen
;
I
shall
continually
hearken
for
your
letters
,
to
declare
to
us
the
truth
of
this
great
tale
of
the
Battail
of
Cognac
.
We
hear
that
the
Count
Meighen
is
newly
departed
and
fled
into
Germany
upon
fear
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
27.
March
,
1568.
Postscrip
.
The
time
serveth
me
not
to
write
to
you
of
your self
,
for
your
motion
of
leaving
that
place
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
&c.
SIR
,
SInce
the
coming
hither
of
Harcourt
,
who
came
hither
on
St.
George
his
day
,
as
it
seemeth
,
with
good
haste
;
we
here
have
been
much
unsatisfied
,
for
that
we
could
not
imagine
what
to
conceive
to
be
the
cause
that
in
so
long
space
we
heard
not
from
you
;
having
in
the
mean
time
so
many
divers
tales
,
as
we
were
more
troubled
with
the
uncertainty
,
then
glad
of
the
news
;
and
toadd
more
grief
,
we
could
not
hear
from
Rochel
since
the
Re-encounter
,
untill
now
by
a
Merchant
that
came
hither
within
these
two
dayes
past
,
by
whom
we
are
more
ascertained
then
before
;
by
him
we
understand
,
that
the
loss
of
the
Prince
is
more
in
reputation
then
in
deed
,
for
that
now
the
whole
Army
is
reduced
to
better
Order
then
it
was
before
.
The
Vidame
of
Charles
is
come
to
Plimouth
and
his
wife
,
as
it
is
thought
,
not
being
well
liked
of
amongst
the
Nobility
,
because
he
married
so
meanly
;
indeed
it
must
needs
be
some
reproof
to
him
to
come
away
when
service
is
requisite
.
Since
the
accord
made
in
Scotland
the
13.
of
March
,
at
Easter
last
,
the
Duke
of
Chastil-herault
and
his
part
,
hearing
,
as
it
is
thought
of
the
death
,
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
by
brute
,
that
the
Admiral
and
all
that
party
were
utterly
subverted
,
did
go
back
from
their
agreement
,
which
was
,
to
acknowledge
the
young
King
and
the
Regent
;
whereupon
,
as
we
hear
,
the
Duke
himself
,
the
Archbishop
of
St.
Andrew
,
the
Lord
Herryes
,
and
the
Lord
Rosbim
,
are
committed
to
the
Castle
of
Edenburgh
,
what
will
follow
I
know
not
;
God
stay
these
troubles
that
increase
so
near
us
;
I
think
you
do
hear
from
Mr.
Killigrew
,
who
is
sent
to
the
Palsgrave
of
Rheine
,
and
so
I
end
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
April
,
27.
1569.
Postscript
.
Sir
,
to
avoid
some
length
of
my
own
writing
,
I
do
send
you
herewith
the
sum
of
the
Negotiation
lately
with
the
French
Ambassador
,
and
thereto
have
adjoyned
the
Copy
of
the
Proclamation
,
that
is
meant
to
be
made
by
the
Queens
Majesty
,
which
is
mentioned
in
the
other
writing
;
and
a
Copy
also
of
a
clause
contained
in
the
French
Kings
Proclamation
;
by
all
means
you
may
,
well
understand
that
which
hath
passed
in
this
matter
,
and
shape
your
own
speech
there
accordingly
.
>
W.
Cecil
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
Ambassador
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOu
have
much
satisfied
us
here
with
your
letters
sent
by
Madder
,
who
is
able
to
explicate
the
affairs
very
sensibly
;
and
now
I
have
thought
good
to
address
to
you
,
Hartcourte
knowing
that
he
is
very
serviceable
unto
you
.
And
as
for
any
news
to
make
recompence
to
you
,
I
have
not
,
and
glad
I
am
that
our
Country
doth
not
yeild
any
such
as
France
;
and
yet
in
the
way
of
Christian
charity
,
I
do
lament
the
misfortune
of
France
,
marvailling
that
a
Country
that
hath
had
so
many
wise
men
,
able
to
offend
other
Countries
,
hath
none
to
devise
help
for
themselves
.
I
wish
that
you
would
learn
of
the
Spanish
Ambassador
there
,
whether
he
sent
the
letters
which
you
delivered
to
him
from
the
Queens
Majesty
.
There
is
some
secret
means
made
hither
,
to
come
to
accord
with
the
Low
Countries
,
and
therein
I
see
the
most
doubt
will
be
in
devising
assurance
how
to
continue
the
accords
.
Our
Navy
hath
been
ready
these
fourteen
days
at
Harwich
,
to
go
with
the
Merchants
Fleet
of
Wooll
and
Cloth
to
Hamburgh
;
and
our
Fleet
that
was
appointed
to
Rochel
is
,
as
we
think
,
there
,
by
means
of
the
Easterly
winds
that
h●th
hindred
and
stayed
the
other
Fleet.
God
send
them
both
a
good
return
,
for
they
are
no
small
offence
to
our
neighbors
;
that
to
Hamburgh
,
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
;
and
the
other
,
to
the
French
.
The
French
Ambassador
continueth
a
suitor
,
that
no
Ambassador
be
sent
to
Rochell
;
and
that
our
Merchants
cannot
forbear
,
specially
for
Salt
which
cannot
be
had
in
other
places
,
although
even
now
great
likelihood
is
of
sufficiency
to
be
had
,
within
these
12.
moneths
,
in
England
.
The
Earl
of
Murray
proceedeth
still
in
uniting
to
him
the
Lords
that
were
divorced
from
him
;
and
specially
,
of
late
,
the
Earl
of
Arguile
is
reconciled
to
him
;
and
the
like
is
looked
for
of
the
Earl
of
Huntley
.
I
have
no
more
,
but
to
end
with
my
commendations
.
Yours
assured
at
command
,
W.
Cecil
.
Greenwich
,
15.
May
,
1569.
SIR
,
YOur
last
letters
,
that
came
hither
to
my
hands
,
were
written
the
27.
by
which
,
amongst
other
things
,
you
wrote
of
the
brute
,
of
the
impoisoning
Dandelot
by
the
means
of
an
Italian
,
of
which
matter
we
were
here
advertised
almost
ten
days
before
;
the
report
was
in
part
before
he
was
sick
,
such
assurance
have
these
Artizans
of
their
works
;
the
will
of
God
be
fulfilled
,
to
the
confusion
and
shame
of
such
as
work
them
,
and
such
great
iniquities
.
We
have
certain
news
from
Rochell
,
that
Original
lettere
intercepted
by
persons
of
credit
in
the
French
ourt
,
of
Advertisement
concerning
the
Q
of
Scots
and
Duke
of
Anjou
.
Dandelot
,
being
opened
,
the
very
poison
was
manifestly
found
in
him
.
The
Queens
Majesty
,
of
late
,
was
very
credibly
advertised
by
sight
of
original
letters
,
of
persons
of
no
small
reputation
in
that
Kings
Court
,
which
have
entreated
of
the
matter
,
whereof
heretofore
your self
hath
advertised
concerning
the
D
and
for
the
transterring
3.
And
now
her
Majesty
would
That
the
said
Scotish
Queen
should
transfer
her
Title
on
the
said
Duke
.
have
you
use
all
good
means
that
you
can
possible
,
to
learn
some
more
truth
hereof
,
and
thereof
with
speed
to
advise
her
Majesty
;
for
it
is
so
precisely
denyed
on
the
other
part
here
,
as
nothing
can
be
more
.
The
French
Ambassador
continueth
complaining
of
lack
of
restitution
in
To
learn
more
truth
hereof
,
and
advertise
with
speed
.
general
;
yet
I
assure
you
he
never
is
refused
restitution
upon
any
particular
demand
;
where
,
contrarywise
,
our
Merchants
are
daily
evil
used
at
Rhoan
,
and
specially
Callis
;
and
,
as
it
seemeth
,
the
Governor
of
Callis
This
precisely
denyed
by
the
other
side
.
regardeth
not
the
Ambassadors
speeches
or
promises
here
;
or
else
it
is
Covenanted
betwixt
them
to
Boulster
out
their
doings
.
Mr.
Winter
departed
from
Harwich
the
19.
of
May
,
and
came
to
Hamburgh
the
23.
remained
there
untill
the
28.
and
returned
safe
to
Harwich
the
first
of
June
,
all
in
good
safety
,
with
the
Queens
Ships
,
leaving
two
there
to
return
with
our
Merchants
.
It
is
found
that
all
the
Ships
in
the
Country
dare
not
deal
with
six
of
the
Queens
,
being
armed
as
they
are
;
motion
is
made
of
accord
betwixt
us
and
the
Low
Countries
.
The
Earl
of
Murray
hath
no
resistance
in
Scotland
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Greenwich
,
4.
June
,
1569.
Postscript
.
SIR
,
IT
is
now
accorded
,
that
three
of
the
Merchants
shall
pass
over
to
Rohan
,
to
prove
what
restitution
the
French
will
make
there
,
and
the
like
shall
be
here
.
Because
I
doubt
your
slack
servants
,
I
do
presently
send
away
this
bearer
;
otherwise
I
would
have
staid
him
to
have
seen
what
manner
of
news
this
Ambassador
hath
to
declare
upon
Tuesday
next
,
at
which
time
he
hath
required
to
be
heard
.
I
am
ready
,
as
I
told
your
Son
,
Mr.
William
Norris
,
to
do
any
thing
in
my
power
to
pleasure
you
in
your
particular
causes
or
suites
here
;
as
the
last
Term
,
I
did
deal
for
you
in
such
as
I
was
required
;
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOur
last
letters
are
of
the
8
,
of
June
,
brought
by
a
Merchant
residing
at
Rhoan
;
and
now
our
daily
expectation
is
to
hear
,
either
of
the
joyning
of
the
Duke
Vypont
with
the
Admiral
,
or
else
that
they
have
been
kept
asunder
by
sight
;
we
have
no
news
here
,
being
contented
with
continuance
of
quietness
,
which
we
think
to
possess
,
except
the
motions
of
the
contrary
shall
come
from
thence
,
whereof
we
have
great
cause
to
fear
,
and
the
like
to
prevent
.
Upon
a
Reprizal
made
by
Mr.
Winter
here
of
certain
Portugals
goods
,
We
hear
,
for
certainty
,
that
King
of
Portugal
hath
Arrested
the
goods
of
our
Merchants
there
,
whereof
will
follow
some
ja●●
,
which
we
think
our
foes
will
increase
.
The
Queen
of
Scots
hath
sent
one
Borthick
,
by
whom
,
at
his
request
,
I
wrot
yesterday
,
and
her
Secretary
Rowlye
,
into
France
,
co
procure
from
the
King
and
his
brother
〈◊〉
,
some
satisfaction
to
the
Queens
Majesty
,
for
avoiding
of
the
opinion
conceived
of
her
transaction
,
with
Mounsieur
D'
Anjou
;
how
they
shall
well
satisfie
her
Majesty
,
I
cannot
tell
;
but
,
as
of
late
I
wrote
to
you
,
her
Majesty
would
have
you
explore
,
by
all
means
that
you
can
,
what
hath
been
in
truth
done
heretofore
in
that
case
,
besides
the
advertisement
;
for
her
Majesty
hath
seen
letters
passed
betwixt
no
mean
persons
of
Authority
there
,
being
adversaries
to
the
Religion
;
by
which
it
manifestly
appeareth
,
that
such
matters
have
been
secretly
concluded
;
and
yet
the
more
tryals
are
made
hereof
,
the
better
it
is
.
We
have
,
at
length
,
accorded
with
the
French
Ambassador
here
,
as
as
you
shall
see
by
a
Copy
of
writing
herewith
sent
you
,
and
so
I
take
my
leave
of
you
.
I
wish
that
you
would
always
when
you
send
any
with
your
letters
,
write
what
you
imprest
to
them
for
their
charges
,
for
I
make
full
allowance
to
them
all
:
And
so
with
my
hearty
commendations
to
you
and
my
Lord
,
I
end
.
Our
Progress
is
like
to
be
to
Southampton
.
Your
assured
friend
at
command
,
W.
Cecil
.
Greenwich
,
18
June
1569.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henrry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
THis
bearer
Mr
Borthick
,
servant
to
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
hath
required
me
to
have
my
letters
unto
you
,
to
signifie
the
cause
of
his
coming
;
wherein
I
can
certifie
,
of
my
knowledge
,
no
other
than
thus
;
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
of
late
time
,
amongst
other
things
,
to
move
the
Queens
Majesty
to
be
favoureble
unto
her
in
her
causes
,
offered
to
do
any
thing
reasonable
to
satisfie
her
Majesty
,
concerning
her
surety
in
the
right
of
this
Crown
,
as
she
now
possesseth
it
to
her self
and
her
issue
;
whereupon
answer
was
given
,
that
though
there
was
no
need
,
for
the
Queens
Majesties
assurance
,
to
have
any
Act
pass
from
her
,
yet
as
things
were
understood
,
the
Queen
of
Scots
was
not
now
a
person
able
or
meet
to
contract
therein
;
for
it
was
understood
that
she
had
made
a
Concession
of
all
her
Title
to
this
Crown
,
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
;
with
which
answer
we
finde
the
Queen
of
Scots
much
moved
as
a
thing
devised
by
her
enemies
in
France
;
and
thereupon
she
advertiseth
the
cause
to
be
of
the
sending
of
her
〈◊〉
into
France
to
the
King
his
Brother
,
Uncles
,
&c.
to
make
perfect
testimony
in
what
sort
this
surmise
is
untrue
;
and
so
,
as
I
am
informed
this
is
the
occasion
of
the
coming
of
Mr.
Borthick
this
Bearer
,
who
,
truly
,
I
have
found
always
a
good
servant
to
the
Queen
his
Mistriss
,
and
a
tractable
Gentleman
at
all
times
;
and
so
I
pray
you
accept
him
upon
my
commendations
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Westm.
16.
June
,
1569.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOur
advertisement
of
the
Duke
of
Bipont
came
hither
so
speedily
,
as
untill
seven
days
after
the
French
Ambassador
could
not
understand
thereof
;
but
when
he
did
,
he
used
no
sparing
to
divulge
it
abroad
;
where
the
Count
Ernest
of
Mansfelt
is
,
we
cannot
as
yet
understand
;
but
from
Rochell
we
hear
that
he
is
well
allowed
of
the
Army
,
and
not
inferior
in
knowledge
to
the
Duke
.
The
will
of
God
must
be
patiently
received
and
obeyed
;
and
what
shall
ensue
hereof
to
his
glory
;
we
must
,
if
it
be
good
,
affirm
it
to
:
be
beyond
our
deserts
;
if
otherwise
,
not
so
evil
as
we
have
deserved
.
Of
late
,
about
the
15.
of
June
,
a
Rebellion
began
in
the
West
part
of
Ireland
about
Cork
;
wherein
we
care
not
for
the
force
of
the
inhabitants
,
so
they
be
not
aided
with
some
Spainards
or
Portugals
,
whereof
we
are
not
void
of
suspicion
;
and
therefore
we
do
presently
send
certain
Captains
with
a
Force
by
Sea
from
Bristoll
to
Cork
,
meaning
to
provide
for
the
worst
,
as
reason
is
.
Our
Rochell
Fleet
is
safely
returned
with
Salt
;
and
I
think
the
Merchants
have
not
as
yet
brought
their
whole
accomplement
.
Upon
your
last
advertisement
of
the
delays
used
in
giving
you
Pasports
,
I
did
peremptorily
admonish
the
French
Ambassador
,
That
if
he
did
not
procure
you
some
better
expedition
at
the
Kings
hands
there
,
he
should
have
the
like
measure
there
;
and
therefore
I
think
you
shall
hear
some
what
,
whereof
I
pray
you
advertise
me
:
And
so
I
take
my
leave
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Postscript
.
An
unfortunate
Accident
is
befaln
to
my
Lord
of
Shrewsbury
,
being
first
stricken
with
a
Palsey
,
and
now
stricken
lamentably
with
a
Phrensie
,
God
comfort
him
;
It
is
likely
the
Queen
of
Scots
shall
remove
to
Belvoir
,
in
the
charge
of
my
Lord
of
Bedford
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henrry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
AS
my
leisure
is
small
to
write
much
,
so
have
I
not
much
matter
to
write
unto
you
at
this
time
;
but
onely
to
send
away
this
bearer
your
servant
unto
you
,
because
I
think
in
this
time
you
have
cause
to
use
them
all
.
Your
Son
,
Mr.
John
Norris
,
I
think
shall
be
the
next
by
whom
you
shall
understand
all
our
matters
here
better
then
I
can
express
in
my
letters
;
and
therefore
I
do
forbear
to
write
divers
things
at
this
present
unto
you
,
which
by
him
you
shall
more
certainly
understand
;
onely
at
this
time
I
wish
that
you
could
find
the
means
to
send
some
trusty
person
to
there
to
understand
the
certainty
To
send
a
trusty
person
to
Marcells
.
of
the
matter
,
whereof
you
did
last
advertise
her
Majesty
concerning
the
For
herein
it
is
necessary
to
be
better
ascer●ained
,
then
by
reports
,
lest
some
may
inform
you
of
things
to
move
us
here
,
to
enter
further
then
will
be
allow●ble
.
Your
constancy
in
opinion
for
the
maintenance
of
Gods
cause
is
,
here
,
of
good
Councellors
much
liked
,
and
in
that
respect
I
assure
you
,
I
do
earnestly
commend
you
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Greenwich
,
11.
July
,
1569.
Postscript
:
I
pray
tha●●
may
be
commended
to
my
good
Lay
,
whom
I
see
void
of
fear
of
Wars
,
for
love
of
your
company
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOur
last
letters
brought
unto
me
by
the
French
Ambassadors
Secretary
were
of
the
9.
of
this
moneth
,
the
advertisement
wherein
being
in
Ciphers
contented
me
so
much
,
as
I
wish
you
could
by
the
next
make
me
good
assurance
of
the
truth
thereof
;
and
if
the
same
be
true
,
met
〈…〉
the
contrary
party
should
not
forbear
to
take
advantage
of
the
time
.
This
〈◊〉
the
Frenth
Ambassador
had
to
dinner
with
him
,
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
the
Earl
o
〈…〉
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
my self
;
having
invited
us
four
or
five
days
past
;
where
my
Lord
of
Leicester
and
I
had
privately
reported
the
misusage
of
you
by
them
of
your
house
by
the
Parisians
,
who
seemed
to
be
ignorant
thereof
,
imputing
the
same
to
their
insolency
,
reporting
,
for
example
,
their
late
boldness
in
executing
of
the
two
Merchants
which
the
King
had
pardoned
,
whereof
your self
also
of
late
wrote
unto
the
Queens
Majesty
.
Afterward
he
entred
more
privately
with
me
in
discoursing
of
the
causes
why
you
were
misliked
there
,
to
be
onely
for
the
intelligence
which
you
had
with
his
Masters
Rebels
;
a
matter
,
as
he
said
,
if
he
should
attempt
the
like
here
,
he
knew
that
I
would
so
mislike
,
as
he
could
not
be
suffered
to
remain
here
as
an
Ambassador
.
I
told
him
that
for
any
thing
to
me
known
therein
,
he
did
as
much
here
to
his
power
;
but
we
had
no
such
cause
of
suspicion
as
they
had
,
and
therefore
he
heard
nothing
of
us
.
I
confess
that
I
thought
you
as
well-willing
to
the
cause
of
Religion
,
as
any
Minister
the
Queen
had
,
and
I
liked
you
the
better
.
neither
would
I
ever
consent
that
any
other
manner
of
person
should
be
sent
to
be
our
Ambassador
there
.
In
the
end
,
he
required
me
to
write
earnestly
●●to
you
,
by
way
of
advice
,
that
you
would
for-bear
your
manner
of
dealing
with
the
Kings
Rebels
;
and
I
told
him
that
so
I
would
,
and
durst
assure
him
that
you
would
deal
with
none
whom
you
could
account
as
Rebells
;
percase
,
you
would
wish
well
to
the
Kings
good
servants
,
that
were
afflicted
for
their
consciences
;
and
so
after
such
like
advisings
,
we
went
to
dinne
.
Whe●
I
consider
by
whom
I
send
this
letter
,
I
mean
your
Son
,
I
finde
myself
ensured
of
writing
,
being
also
,
as
he
knoweth
,
oppressed
at
present
with
business
;
I
am
bold
to
end
,
with
my
heartiest
commendations
to
you
,
and
my
Lady
;
I
thank
you
for
your
good
entertainment
of
Mr.
Borthick
,
for
he
hath
written
thereof
very
well
.
W.
Cecil
:
20.
July
,
1569.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
SInce
the
time
that
we
first
sent
the
Merchants
to
Rhoan
,
to
confer
with
the
Marshall
de
Crosse
,
for
restitution
to
be
made
on
either
side
,
we
never
heard
from
them
but
once
;
at
which
time
they
advertised
us
,
that
the
Merchants
pretended
ignorance
of
those
things
which
the
Ambassador
here
had
alleaged
both
in
the
Kings
name
,
and
in
his
,
nevertheless
he
entreated
them
well
;
and
caused
them
to
stay
untill
he
might
send
and
have
answer
from
the
King
,
which
they
did
;
and
since
that
time
we
have
not
heard
of
them
;
but
making
report
thereof
to
the
Ambassador
,
he
would
not
seem
to
believe
our
Merchants
;
pretending
the
mistaking
of
the
Marshals
words
;
and
so
in
the
end
,
by
his
frequent
solicitation
,
the
Queens
Majesty
hath
accorded
;
by
advice
of
her
Council
,
in
such
manner
as
you
perceive
,
by
a
Copy
hereof
in
writing
sent
herewith
;
the
like
whereof
is
sent
at
this
present
unto
the
said
Merchants
remaining
at
Rhoan
.
In
which
accord
,
you
shall
see
a
division
of
the
matters
in
question
according
to
their
natures
;
That
is
,
for
things
plainly
and
openly
Arrested
and
staid
,
to
be
restored
within
a
time
,
without
suit
in
Law
;
the
rest
of
the
things
to
be
restored
,
by
order
of
Law
,
with
favorable
expedition
;
whereas
the
Ambassador
would
have
had
the
accord
made
,
that
all
things
,
of
what
nature
soever
they
were
,
being
proved
to
have
been
taken
by
any
the
Queens
subjects
;
or
any
other
that
should
be
proved
to
have
brought
the
same
into
any
Port
or
Creek
of
this
Realm
,
that
immediate
restitution
or
recompence
should
be
made
for
the
same
,
whereby
you
can
guess
what
matters
he
meant
to
have
drawn
to
their
advantage
,
by
such
large
words
.
Thus
much
of
this
matter
I
have
thought
good
to
write
unto
you
for
your
information
;
and
for
the
enlargement
thereof
,
I
have
at
present
written
to
the
Merchants
,
to
advertise
you
of
their
proceedings
.
We
have
report
come
to
us
from
Callis
,
that
the
King
there
is
come
to
Paris
,
and
that
his
brother
,
with
his
Army
,
is
at
Orleance
,
with
many
other
things
,
to
the
advantage
of
the
Prince
of
Navarr
;
but
hereof
I
make
no
certainty
nor
account
,
untill
I
may
hear
from
you
.
You
shall
,
perchance
,
hear
of
some
troubles
in
Ireland
,
which
also
may
be
by
our
ill-willers
increased
;
and
therefore
I
have
thought
good
to
impart
unto
you
briefly
the
state
of
those
matters
,
Fitz
Morris
of
Desmond
,
one
that
pretendeth
title
to
the
Earldom
of
Desmond
,
hath
traiterously
conspired
with
divers
Rebels
in
the
South-West
part
,
with
one
Mac
Cartemore
,
late
time
made
Earl
of
Clancarty
,
to
withstand
the
Authority
of
the
Queens
Majesty
;
and
pretendeth
to
make
a
change
of
Religion
,
being
provoked
thereto
by
certain
Friars
,
that
have
offered
to
get
him
aid
out
of
Spain
and
Portugall
;
and
upon
comfort
hereof
,
hath
with
a
Rebellious
number
over-run
divers
parts
in
the
West
;
and
especially
made
great
spoil
upon
certain
Lands
belonging
to
Sir
Warham
St.
Leger
,
neer
Corke
.
And
besides
this
,
I
have
procured
the
Earl
of
Ormonds
younger
brethren
to
commit
like
riotous
acts
,
pretending
,
on
their
part
,
that
they
do
the
same
,
not
of
any
disobedience
to
the
Queen
,
but
to
maintain
their
private
Titles
and
Lands
against
Sir
Peter
Carew
,
whom
indeed
the
Lord
Deputy
there
findeth
very
serviceable
against
them
;
and
in
that
respect
,
it
seemeth
,
they
would
cover
their
disorders
,
But
thanked
be
God
,
the
brothers
powers
are
dispersed
,
and
they
driven
into
desert
places
;
and
the
Deputy
was
the
27.
of
the
last
moneth
in
a
Castle
of
Sir
Edward
utlers
,
which
was
taken
by
force
,
and
from
thence
marched
with
his
Army
against
the
other
Rebells
,
who
also
fled
from
him
.
And
so
,
although
indeed
it
be
a
matter
to
be
pitied
,
to
have
any
such
disorder
to
be
begun
,
yet
with
Gods
goodness
there
is
great
likelihood
of
due
avenge
to
be
had
of
them
all
;
and
no
small
profit
to
grow
to
the
Queens
Majestie
,
by
the
forfeitures
and
escheats
of
their
Lands
,
wherewith
the
better
subjects
may
be
rewarded
.
The
French
Ambassador
hath
been
here
this
day
,
and
shewed
the
Queens
Majesty
,
that
the
King
is
come
to
Paris
to
levy
mony
for
increase
of
his
Army
,
and
that
there
are
coming
six
thousand
more
Switzers
to
his
service
.
The
25.
of
the
last
,
the
Earl
of
Murray
began
a
convention
at
St.
Iohns
Town
,
and
meaneth
to
send
,
as
I
think
,
the
Lord
Lydlington
hither
with
his
minde
concerning
the
Queen
of
Scots
;
and
so
I
end
with
my
hearty
commendations
,
both
to
your self
,
and
my
Lady
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
,
Otlands
,
3.
Aug.
1569.
Postscript
.
here
is
very
desirous
that
might
be
hither
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOur
last
letters
brought
hither
to
my
hands
came
by
Mr.
Huddleston
,
whom
surely
I
think
you
shall
finde
an
honest
servitor
;
I
have
no
matter
presently
to
write
of
,
but
to
take
occasion
to
send
away
this
bearer
your
servant
,
and
I
wish
to
hear
from
you
of
some
good
success
at
Pcictiers
;
I
do
lye
in
wait
for
the
Italian
,
of
whom
you
lately
made
mention
in
your
letters
,
that
is
sent
hither
to
attempt
his
devillish
conclusions
.
Out
of
Ireland
,
since
my
last
,
I
have
heard
nothing
of
any
moment
,
but
I
trust
all
shall
be
in
quiet
there
;
and
so
is
the
state
of
this
Realm
also
,
howsoever
any
other
shall
report
,
having
a
disposition
of
malicious
prophesying
.
In
Suffolk
,
a
lewd
Varlet
,
not
disposed
to
get
his
living
by
labor
,
moved
a
number
of
light
persons
to
have
made
a
rout
in
manner
of
Rebellion
,
to
have
spoiled
the
richer
sort
;
but
the
matter
was
discovered
,
and
the
offenders
taken
before
they
did
attempt
any
thing
more
then
had
passed
by
words
;
so
as
thereby
they
are
punishable
,
but
as
conspirers
by
words
,
and
not
as
actual
Rebels
.
The
convention
of
St.
Johns-Town
in
Scotland
was
dissolved
about
the
second
of
this
moneth
;
and
one
Wednesday
last
came
hither
one
Alexander
Hume
from
the
Regent
,
with
letters
,
declaring
that
he
had
an
universal
obedience
in
Scotland
,
and
that
the
States
there
would
not
consent
to
any
thing
concerning
the
Queen
of
Scots
restitution
by
any
manner
of
Degree
;
wherewith
her
Majesty
is
not
well
pleased
,
because
she
hath
a
disposition
to
have
her
out
of
the
Realm
,
with
some
tollerable
conditions
to
avoid
perill
,
which
is
a
matter
very
hard
,
at
the
least
to
me
,
to
compass
;
I
think
you
shall
hear
someways
of
an
intention
of
and
.
Certainly
,
if
the
Queens
Majesty
may
or
shall
be
thereto
perswaded
,
I
think
it
likely
to
succeed
;
it
hath
so
many
weighty
circumstances
in
it
,
as
I
wish
my self
as
free
from
the
consideration
thereof
,
as
I
have
been
from
the
intelligence
of
the
devising
hereof
;
I
thought
not
good
to
have
you
ignorant
;
I
know
ʒ
hath
not
allowed
of
it
.
Sir
,
I
thank
you
for
the
French
story
which
you
lately
sent
me
by
Huddleston
;
the
next
that
shall
come
to
you
,
I
think
,
will
be
Mr.
William
Norris
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Fernham
,
13.
August
,
1569.
Postscript
.
Immediately
after
your
last
servant
departed
with
letters
to
you
,
making
mention
of
our
accord
with
the
French
Ambassador
,
came
the
two
Merchants
,
Patrick
and
Offly
,
to
London
,
with
an
accord
propounded
by
the
Marshall
de
Cross
,
but
not
accepted
,
for
that
thereby
was
required
a
general
restitution
of
all
things
,
which
on
our
part
indeed
cannot
be
;
and
now
the
French
Ambassador
will
not
be
here
on
Wednesday
,
to
eater
into
a
new
communication
.
I
send
you
a
late
Proclamation
,
which
you
may
impart
there
as
you
list
.
SIR
,
ALthough
the
bearer
hereof
,
Mr.
Norris
,
your
Son
,
is
well
able
to
satisfie
you
of
all
our
Occurrents
here
,
both
because
of
his
continual
attendance
about
the
Court
,
and
for
his
understanding
;
yet
in
one
onely
thing
I
am
most
fit
to
inform
you
;
That
his
stay
here
of
long
time
hath
been
principally
by
my
occasion
,
whom
I
have
at
all
times
,
of
late
,
when
he
hath
desired
to
come
over
unto
you
,
moved
to
stay
,
upon
expectation
to
have
some
matter
of
more
weight
to
be
by
him
imparted
unto
you
;
but
finding
the
same
not
so
to
fall
out
,
and
perceiving
him
the
more
importune
to
resort
unto
you
,
since
the
repair
of
Harcourte
,
by
whom
he
understood
of
your
sickness
,
I
have
thought
it
good
no
longer
to
defer
him
;
and
therefore
without
any
other
great
matter
,
but
to
send
him
where
he
would
be
,
he
now
cometh
;
and
if
I
should
enter
into
writing
of
any
particular
things
here
past
;
he
is
as
well
able
to
express
the
same
,
of
his
own
knowledge
,
as
I
am
by
writing
;
and
therefore
you
shall
justly
hold
me
excused
,
if
I
forbear
my
writing
,
having
so
sufficient
a
person
to
make
report
of
all
things
,
as
well
such
as
are
meet
for
letters
,
as
also
not
meet
,
for
some
respects
.
Of
the
matters
of
Ireland
,
he
shall
make
you
full
report
.
Of
Scotland
he
can
do
the
like
;
of
our
Trade
to
Hamburgh
,
he
is
not
ignorant
;
of
the
matters
betwixt
us
and
France
for
Arrests
of
Merchandizes
,
I
have
made
him
Privy
;
and
for
the
matters
in
this
Court
,
he
hath
seen
and
understands
as
much
thereof
as
I
doubt
not
but
shall
satisfie
;
so
as
he
shall
serve
you
at
this
time
in
stead
of
many
long
letters
:
And
so
I
end
,
with
a
good
hope
that
he
shall
finde
you
well
amended
;
whereof
I
shall
also
be
glad
to
hear
,
wishing
that
the
same
might
be
joyned
with
the
winning
of
Poictiers
,
of
which
we
here
live
,
on
all
sides
,
in
no
small
expectation
,
though
with
sundry
meanings
.
Your
assured
friend
at
command
,
W.
Cecil
.
Southampton
,
9.
Sept.
1569.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
SInce
your
Sons
departing
from
Southampton
,
I
have
deferred
to
write
untill
this
time
,
perceiving
some
likelihood
of
some
greater
matters
to
ensue
,
and
yet
the
event
thereof
draws
out
at
some
length
,
which
hath
moved
me
to
defer
the
same
untill
now
;
and
doubting
that
otherwise
rumors
may
be
brought
unto
you
,
I
have
thought
good
to
send
away
this
bearer
.
You
shall
understand
,
that
according
as
your
Son
was
able
to
inform
you
,
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
departed
towards
London
about
the
16.
of
this
moneth
,
promising
to
return
to
the
Court
within
8.
days
;
the
Queens
Majesty
having
shewed
her self
towards
him
offended
with
his
dealing
in
the
marriage
,
was
newly
offended
with
his
departure
;
but
being
by
me
assured
(
as
I
earnestly
thought
)
that
he
would
return
,
her
Majesty
was
quieted
;
contrary
hereunto
,
notwithstanding
that
he
wrote
on
Thursday
the
23.
that
he
would
be
at
the
Court
before
Munday
,
yet
he
went
away
secretly
from
London
to
Reninghale
that
same
night
,
whereof
we
had
no
knowledge
untill
Sunday
in
the
morning
,
that
his
own
letters
written
on
Friday
at
night
at
Reninghale
came
hither
;
by
which
he
signified
the
cause
of
his
departure
to
be
a
vehement
fear
,
that
he
conceived
by
reports
made
to
him
,
that
he
should
be
committed
to
the
Tower
;
and
therefore
he
did
withdraw
himself
,
to
have
means
to
seek
the
Queens
Majesties
favor
,
which
he
offered
to
do
as
a
quiet
humble
subject
.
Hereupon
,
the
same
Sunday
Mr.
Edmund
Garret
was
sent
to
him
,
who
found
him
at
Reninghale
on
Munday
at
night
,
in
a
servent
Ague
;
so
as
the
Duke
required
respite
,
untill
Friday
;
with
which
answer
Mr.
Garret
returned
,
and
therewith
the
Queens
Majesty
was
offended
,
and
began
,
by
reason
also
of
other
lewd
tales
brought
to
her
Majesty
,
to
enter
into
no
small
jealousie
,
and
therefore
sent
again
Mr.
Garret
,
with
a
peremptory
commandment
,
that
he
should
come
notwithstanding
his
Ague
;
and
so
even
now
,
whilst
I
am
writing
,
I
have
word
,
that
Mr.
Garret
coming
on
Thursday
at
night
,
found
him
ready
to
come
of
his
own
disposition
,
and
surely
is
now
on
the
way
,
whereof
I
am
glad
;
First
,
for
the
respect
of
the
State
,
and
next
for
the
Duke
himself
,
whom
of
all
subjects
I
honored
and
loved
above
the
rest
,
and
surely
found
in
him
always
matter
so
deserving
.
Whilst
this
matter
hath
been
in
passing
,
you
must
not
think
but
the
Queen
of
Scots
was
nearer
looked
to
then
before
;
and
though
evil
willers
to
our
State
would
have
gladly
seen
some
troublesome
issue
of
this
matter
;
yet
,
God
be
thanked
,
I
trust
they
shall
be
deceived
.
The
Queens
Majesty
hath
willed
my
Lord
of
Arundel
,
and
my
Lord
of
Pembroke
,
to
keep
their
lodgings
here
,
for
that
they
were
privy
of
this
marriage
intended
,
and
did
not
reveal
it
to
her
Majesty
;
but
I
think
none
of
them
so
did
with
any
evil
meaning
;
and
of
my
Lord
of
Pembroke's
intent
herein
,
I
can
witness
that
he
meant
nothing
but
well
to
the
Queens
Majesty
;
my
Lord
Lumly
also
is
restrained
;
the
Queens
Majesty
hath
also
been
grievously
offended
with
my
Lord
Leicester
;
but
considering
he
hath
revealed
all
that
,
he
saith
,
he
knoweth
of
himself
,
her
Majesty
spareth
her
displeasure
the
more
towards
him
;
some
disquiets
must
arise
,
but
I
trust
not
hurtful
,
for
that
her
Majesty
saith
,
she
will
know
the
truth
,
so
as
every
one
shall
see
his
own
fault
,
and
so
stay
.
Thus
have
I
briefly
run
over
a
troublesome
passage
full
of
fears
and
jealousies
;
God
send
her
Majesty
the
quietness
that
she
of
her
goodness
desireth
.
My
Lord
of
Huntington
is
joyned
with
the
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
,
in
charge
for
the
Scotish
Queens
safety
.
This
3.
of
October
,
the
Duke
is
come
to
Mr.
Paul
WentWorths
house
,
where
Sir
Henry
Nevill
hath
charge
to
attend
upon
him
;
I
hope
,
as
I
know
no
offence
of
untruth
in
him
,
so
the
event
of
things
will
be
moderate
;
and
so
,
for
my
part
,
I
will
endeavor
all
my
power
,
even
for
the
Queens
.
Majesties
service
.
I
know
there
will
be
in
that
Court
large
discourses
hereupon
,
but
I
trust
they
shall
lack
their
hope
.
The
Plague
continueth
in
London
,
the
Term
is
prorogued
untill
All-halloutide
.
All
the
former
part
of
this
letter
hath
been
written
these
three
days
,
and
stayed
untill
the
Dukes
coming
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
3.
Octob.
1569.
To
the
Right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
EVen
when
this
bearer
was
departing
,
I
heard
that
Crips
,
your
servant
,
was
come
from
you
as
far
as
Amiens
or
Abberville
,
and
there
was
faln
sick
;
but
whether
he
hath
any
letters
of
yours
,
or
no
,
I
cannot
tell
;
I
do
mean
to
send
one
thither
to
see
his
estate
,
and
to
bring
your
letters
,
which
will
come
very
late
:
and
therefore
I
think
we
shall
also
have
some
later
from
you
as
soon
as
they
shall
come
to
my
hands
.
This
bearer
seemeth
to
be
in
Religion
good
enough
,
but
yet
you
know
how
he
politickly
serveth
the
French
King
.
Howsoever
any
evil
bouts
shall
come
thither
,
at
this
present
all
the
Realm
is
,
as
yet
,
as
at
any
time
it
hath
been
;
and
no
doubt
of
the
contrary
,
and
yet
the
Duke
of
Norfok
is
in
custody
,
and
so
are
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
and
Lord
Lumley
,
but
the
Lord
Steward
onely
keepeth
his
Chamber
in
the
Court
,
and
I
trust
shall
shortly
do
well
;
And
so
I
end
.
Your
assured
friend
,
W.
Cecil
.
Windsor-Castle
,
10.
Oct.
1569.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
AS
you
have
with
grief
written
your
advises
,
so
have
they
with
grief
been
received
of
us
,
and
yet
in
all
these
accidents
of
the
world
,
we
must
accept
,
with
humbleness
,
the
Ordinances
of
Almighty
God
,
and
expect
his
further
favor
with
patience
,
and
with
prayer
,
and
intercession
to
move
the
Majesty
of
God
to
draw
his
heavy
hand
over
us
,
which
is
provoked
by
our
sins
.
Of
our
late
matters
here
,
by
the
Queens
Majesties
letter
you
shall
further
understand
,
which
being
as
you
see
,
long
,
I
know
you
will
well
consider
and
advise
how
to
express
the
same
to
the
French
King
in
the
French
tongue
;
wherein
we
have
this
disadvantage
,
that
their
Ministers
speak
in
their
own
tongue
,
and
we
in
theirs
.
Whatsoever
you
shall
hear
by
lewd
reports
from
hence
,
assure
your self
that
I
know
no
cause
to
doubt
,
but
that
all
things
are
and
will
continue
quiet
.
The
Queen
of
Scots
,
I
trust
,
is
and
shall
be
so
regarded
;
as
no
trouble
will
arise
thereof
;
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
doth
humbly
accept
the
Queens
Majesties
dealings
with
him
;
and
I
know
of
none
that
are
thought
to
have
favored
his
part
,
but
either
they
plainly
alter
their
opinions
,
and
follow
the
Queens
;
or
if
they
do
not
so
inwardly
,
yet
outwardly
they
yield
to
serve
and
follow
her
Majesty
order
.
Before
you
sent
us
your
letters
which
you
received
from
Spain
concerning
Ireland
,
we
had
knowledge
of
the
same
from
the
same
place
,
and
much
more
,
and
have
made
provision
to
our
power
.
These
your
sinister
accidents
in
France
will
cause
some
that
were
in
a
slumber
here
to
awake
;
and
so
beseeching
you
to
pardon
me
,
if
my
letter
be
hasty
and
very
short
;
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Windsor-Castle
,
26.
Oct.
1566.
To
the
Right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
THis
bearer
,
your
Footman
,
having
brought
your
letters
hither
a
good
while
since
is
desirous
to
return
,
though
I
think
both
the
season
of
the
year
and
the
weather
will
not
suffer
him
to
make
much
haste
,
yet
I
have
thought
good
to
let
you
partly
to
understand
of
the
state
of
things
here
.
About
the
midst
of
the
last
moneth
,
the
Earls
of
Northumberland
and
Westmerland
,
assembling
themselves
with
some
Companies
(
after
refusall
to
come
in
to
the
Lord
President
)
came
to
Duresme
,
where
they
have
made
Proclamations
,
in
their
own
names
,
for
reformations
of
the
disorders
of
the
Realm
(
as
they
termed
it
)
and
for
restitution
of
the
ancient
Customes
and
liberties
of
the
Church
,
and
so
directed
the
same
generally
to
all
of
the
old
and
Catholike
Religion
.
In
their
Companies
they
have
Priests
of
their
Faction
,
who
,
to
please
the
people
thereabouts
,
give
them
Masses
,
and
some
such
trash
of
the
spoils
and
wastes
where
they
have
been
;
and
upon
the
sudden
having
levyed
of
all
sorts
(
as
it
is
thought
)
of
Footmen
about
four
thousand
,
simply
appointed
for
the
wars
,
and
of
Horsemen
about
a
thousand
,
wherein
indeed
all
their
strength
is
;
and
with
these
numbers
(
before
the
Earl
of
Sussex
could
gather
numbers
meet
to
resist
them
,
they
came
down
to
Todcaster
,
Ferry-brigs
and
Doncaster
,
being
twelve
miles
,
or
thereabouts
,
wide
from
Yorke
,
and
were
not
indeed
resisted
,
untill
at
Doncaster
the
Lord
Darcy
of
the
North
,
with
certain
numbers
,
which
he
was
leading
to
Yorke
,
did
very
valiantly
repulse
a
number
of
them
;
hereupon
they
are
retired
to
Richmondshire
,
and
know
not
what
to
enterprise
by
their
stragling
in
this
sort
.
The
Earl
of
Sussex
is
at
Yorke
,
where
Sir
Ralph
Sadler
is
,
and
hath
levyed
the
power
of
York-shire
against
them
;
the
Lord
Hunsdon
is
sent
to
Berwick
,
and
to
the
Borders
,
to
levy
the
like
there
;
Sir
John
Forster
to
do
the
like
in
his
marches
,
the
Lord
Scroope
also
in
his
Wardenry
,
the
Earl
of
Cumberland
and
the
Lord
Wharton
,
to
joyn
with
their
Forces
in
Westmerland
,
and
that
side
;
and
besides
,
the
Lord
Admiral
with
the
Forces
of
Lincoln-shire
,
and
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
with
other
numbers
of
Nottinghamshire
,
Darbyshire
,
Warwick-shire
,
and
other
parts
of
the
South
,
are
appointed
Lieutenants
of
the
Army
,
who
are
to
joyn
with
my
Lord
of
Sussex
;
and
to
do
further
as
shall
be
found
meet
.
And
by
this
means
you
shall
hear
shortly
,
I
doubt
not
,
of
the
confusion
of
this
Rebellious
enterprise
,
who
,
as
you
may
perceive
,
by
the
Queens
Majesties
Proclamation
,
are
proclaimed
thorough
the
Realm
,
as
they
have
behaved
themselves
.
The
Queens
Majesty
hath
,
besides
,
ready
upon
all
occasions
an
Army
of
fifteen
thousand
near
to
her
own
person
.
The
Queen
of
Scots
is
removed
from
Tutbery
to
Coventry
,
where
attends
on
her
the
Earls
of
Shrewsbury
,
and
Huntington
.
Under
the
Conduct
of
the
Army
of
the
Southern
parts
is
the
Viscount
Hereford
,
with
the
power
of
Staffordshire
,
very
well
appointed
;
and
divers
Gentlemen
of
credit
and
service
of
the
Court
,
and
other
places
,
of
themselves
,
are
gone
thither
to
serve
under
the
said
Lieutenants
.
In
company
with
those
said
Rebels
are
not
many
Gentlemen
of
name
,
but
Norton
an
old
man
,
who
carryeth
the
Cross
,
Markinfield
,
Swynbourne
,
and
an
Uncle
of
the
Earl
of
Westmerland
,
named
Christopher
Nevill
;
all
the
Realm
,
and
all
the
Nobillity
,
besides
these
onely
two
Rebels
,
are
as
obedient
as
ever
they
were
,
and
surely
so
like
to
be
,
whatsoever
our
ill-willers
may
report
.
Yours
assured
,
W.
Cecil
.
2
Novemb.
1569.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
&c.
SIR
,
I
Have
forborn
these
two
or
three
days
to
write
unto
you
,
because
I
could
not
by
occasion
of
some
sickness
use
my
own
hand
,
and
also
because
I
would
not
detain
here
any
longer
this
bearer
Mr.
Rogers
,
who
is
both
serviceable
for
you
,
and
desirous
to
be
returned
thither
.
I
have
thought
good
to
dispatch
him
towards
you
,
who
can
inform
you
of
such
news
as
we
have
here
;
and
that
he
may
the
better
do
it
,
I
have
imparted
to
him
such
things
as
I
think
meet
for
you
to
know
;
and
for
that
I
am
not
well
able
at
present
to
write
any
more
,
I
trust
you
will
be
for
this
time
satisfied
with
such
declaration
as
this
bearer
shall
make
unto
you
.
Thus
fare
you
heartily
well
,
From
Windsor
the
10.
Nov.
1569.
I
think
long
to
hear
from
you
,
because
I
have
not
received
any
letters
from
you
since
the
tenth
of
the
last
month
,
which
D'amons
brought
;
but
I
doubt
not
but
some
of
yours
be
on
the
way
,
whereby
we
may
understand
how
things
pass
there
.
Since
the
writing
hereof
,
came
yesterday
your
Lackqueywith
letters
of
the
of
wherein
you
make
mention
that
Lodowick
the
Count
Nassau
should
be
slain
,
which
I
trust
is
not
so
,
because
of
other
letters
which
I
have
seen
,
that
came
hither
by
the
way
of
Rochell
,
that
testifie
nothing
of
his
death
,
but
great
praise
of
his
service
,
the
day
of
the
battel
.
At
this
present
I
am
unable
to
write
by
reason
of
some
sick
ness
,
as
this
bearer
can
report
.
Herewith
I
send
you
a
copy
in
writing
of
such
things
as
after
long
debate
betwixt
the
French
Ambassador
and
us
hath
been
here
accorded
;
which
I
wish
may
be
as
well
performed
on
their
part
as
they
have
promised
.
I
pray
you
,
Sir
,
commend
me
to
my
good
Lady
,
and
your
Sons
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
12.
Novemb.
at
night
.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
&c.
SIR
,
THough
I
think
this
bringer
will
deliver
you
my
letter
,
yet
I
know
not
with
what
readiness
he
will
impart
to
you
our
state
here
;
and
therefore
have
thought
good
to
advertise
you
thus
much
,
that
,
thanked
be
God
,
our
Northern
Rebellion
is
fallen
flat
to
the
ground
and
scattered
away
.
The
Earls
are
fled
into
Northumberland
,
seeking
all
ways
to
escape
,
but
they
are
roundly
pursued
;
Sir
John
Forster
and
Sir
Henry
Percy
in
one
company
,
my
Lord
of
Sussex
in
another
.
The
16.
hereof
they
broke
up
their
sorry
Army
,
and
the
18.
they
entred
into
Northumberland
,
the
19.
into
the
Mountains
,
they
scattered
all
their
Footmen
,
willing
them
to
shift
for
themselves
;
and
of
a
thousand
Horsemen
there
fled
but
five
hundred
.
By
this
time
they
be
fewer
,
and
I
trust
either
taken
or
fled
into
Scotland
,
where
the
Earl
of
Murray
is
in
good
readiness
,
to
chase
them
to
their
ruine
;
yesternight
came
Mr.
Madder
;
and
upon
the
next
letters
from
my
Lord
of
Sussex
,
I
will
send
away
Crips
or
some
other
.
The
Queens
Majesty
hath
had
a
notable
Tryal
of
her
whole
Realm
,
and
subjects
,
in
this
time
,
wherein
she
hath
had
service
readily
of
all
sorts
,
without
respect
of
Religion
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Windsor
,
24.
Decemb.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
&c.
SIR
,
I
Have
long
time
determined
to
send
away
this
bearer
,
your
servant
,
Henry
Crips
,
but
my
delay
hath
grown
of
a
desire
that
I
had
to
see
some
good
issue
of
this
Rebellion
,
which
as
it
hath
had
a
time
of
declination
,
and
is
now
suppressed
;
so
could
I
not
well
before
this
time
send
this
bearer
away
,
who
now
bringeth
her
Majesties
letters
unto
you
,
by
which
you
shall
understand
how
her
pleasure
is
,
that
you
should
impart
the
events
thereof
in
that
Court
;
and
indeed
hitherto
we
have
no
certain
and
manifest
proofs
that
it
should
have
any
other
ground
,
but
as
it
is
expressed
in
her
Majesties
letters
;
nevertheless
,
we
have
discovered
some
tokens
,
and
we
hear
of
some
words
uttered
by
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
that
maketh
us
to
think
this
Rebellion
had
more
Branches
,
both
of
our
own
and
strangers
,
then
did
appear
;
and
I
trust
the
same
will
be
found
out
,
though
,
perchance
,
when
all
are
known
in
secret
manner
,
all
may
not
be
notified
.
Of
all
other
Occurrents
,
I
know
your
Son
,
Mr.
William
,
and
other
your
servants
hereto
doth
advertise
you
;
and
therefore
I
pray
you
to
bear
with
my
shortness
,
for
I
am
almost
smothered
with
business
.
We
look
to
hear
of
the
apprehension
of
more
of
the
Rebels
;
I
send
you
extracts
of
our
letters
out
of
the
North
,
as
of
late
time
they
have
come
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Windsor-Castle
,
7.
Jan.
1569.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
&c.
Advertisements
from
Lyexham
,
22.
Decemb.
1569.
THe
two
Rebellious
Rebels
went
into
Liddesdale
in
Scotland
yester-night
,
where
Martin
Elwood
,
and
others
,
that
have
given
pledges
to
the
Regent
of
Scotland
,
did
raise
their
forces
against
them
;
being
conducted
by
black
Ormeston
,
an
Out-law
of
Scotland
,
that
was
a
principal
murtherer
of
the
King
of
Scots
,
where
the
fight
was
offered
,
and
both
parties
lighted
from
their
horses
;
and
in
the
end
,
Elwood
said
to
Ormeston
,
he
would
be
sorry
to
enter
deadly
send
with
him
by
bloodshed
;
but
he
would
charge
him
and
the
rest
before
the
Regent
,
for
keeping
of
the
Rebels
;
and
it
he
did
not
put
them
out
of
the
Country
,
the
next
day
he
would
do
his
worst
against
them
;
whereupon
the
two
Earls
were
driven
to
leave
Liddesdale
,
and
to
flye
to
one
of
the
Armestronges
a
Scot
upon
the
batable
on
the
borders
between
Liddesdale
and
England
;
the
same
day
the
Liddesdale
men
stole
the
horses
of
the
Countess
of
Northumberland
,
and
her
two
women
,
and
ten
others
of
their
Company
;
so
as
the
Earls
being
gone
,
the
Lady
of
Northumberland
was
left
there
on
foot
at
John
of
the
Sides
house
in
a
Cottage
,
not
to
be
compared
to
many
a
Dog-kennel
in
England
;
at
their
departing
from
her
,
they
went
not
above
fifty
horse
,
and
the
Earl
of
Westmerland
,
to
be
the
more
unknown
,
changed
his
Coat
of
Plate
and
sword
with
John
of
the
Sides
,
and
departed
like
a
Scotish
Borderer
.
The
rest
of
the
Rebels
are
partly
taken
in
the
West
Borders
of
England
,
and
partly
spoiled
by
the
English
and
Scotish
Borderers
.
By
letters
of
the
24
;
The
Rebels
be
driven
to
change
their
names
,
their
Horses
and
apparel
,
and
to
ride
like
Liddesdale
men
.
The
Regent
of
Scotland
will
be
this
night
upon
the
Borders
of
Liddesdale
.
The
Earl
of
Cumberland
,
the
Lord
Scroop
,
and
Mr.
Leonard
Dacre
have
shewed
themselves
very
Honorable
and
diligent
in
their
service
at
the
Rebels
entring
into
the
West
Marches
;
and
upon
the
scaling
of
the
Rebels
,
there
be
great
numbers
of
them
taken
there
.
There
be
in
every
of
the
Marches
against
Scotland
sundry
Bands
of
Horsemen
,
and
shot
laid
,
if
they
shall
enter
into
the
Realm
again
.
By
letters
of
the
last
of
December
.
The
Regent
of
Scotland
is
gone
from
Jedworth
to
Edenburgh
,
and
hath
taken
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
and
six
of
his
men
with
him
.
Before
his
departure
from
Jedworth
he
sent
for
the
Gentlemen
of
Tividale
,
to
come
before
him
,
where
all
came
saving
the
Lord
of
Farnehurst
,
and
the
Lord
of
Bucklugh
,
whereupon
the
Regent
rode
towards
them
,
but
they
hearing
thereof
suddainly
rode
away
.
Robert
Collingwood
,
Ralph
Swynton
,
with
others
of
their
company
,
were
taken
in
East
Tividale
,
and
delivered
to
the
Regent
,
who
re-delivered
them
to
their
takers
,
and
charged
them
for
their
safe
keeping
;
Egremont
Ratcliff
with
certain
with
him
remain
about
Liddesdale
.
And
it
is
thought
the
Countess
of
Northumberland
,
the
Earl
of
West-merland
,
Norton
,
Markenfield
,
Swynborne
,
and
Tempest
,
are
removed
out
Liddesdale
to
the
Lords
of
Fernhurst
and
Buckclugh
.
SIR
,
I
Doubt
not
but
the
report
of
the
cruel
murther
of
the
Regent
in
Scotland
will
be
diversly
reported
in
those
parts
;
and
diversly
also
received
,
by
some
with
gladness
,
and
by
some
with
grief
,
as
I
am
sure
it
shall
be
of
you
;
the
manner
of
it
was
thus
(
as
I
have
been
advertised
)
the
22.
of
the
last
moneth
,
the
Regent
coming
thorough
the
Town
of
Lithgo
,
which
is
in
the
midway
between
Sterling
and
Edenburgh
,
having
in
his
company
about
a
hundred
persons
,
was
stricken
with
a
Courrier
about
the
Navell
,
with
the
Pellet
coming
out
about
his
Hucklebone
,
which
also
slew
a
horse
behinde
him
;
and
of
this
wound
he
dyed
the
next
day
afterward
within
night
;
the
murtherer
was
one
Hambleton
of
Bothwell-Hall
,
who
lay
secretly
in
a
house
to
attempt
this
mischief
,
having
shut
the
doors
towards
the
street
in
such
sort
,
as
no
man
could
enter
on
the
foreside
to
take
him
;
and
so
he
escaped
on
the
backside
,
where
he
had
a
horse
to
serve
his
turn
,
although
he
was
pursued
;
what
is
like
to
follow
miserably
to
that
Land
,
I
dare
not
judge
;
but
do
fear
that
the
death
of
so
good
a
man
will
prove
Initium
multorum
malorum
.
At
the
writing
hereof
,
I
know
not
what
is
done
or
intended
;
but
some
write
from
thence
,
That
the
Earls
of
Marr
and
Morton
,
and
other
friends
to
the
young
King
,
are
come
to
Edenburgh
,
and
do
in
the
Kings
name
preserve
the
State
,
and
do
purpose
to
have
the
Land
ruled
by
four
Regents
;
and
one
to
be
a
Lieutenant
for
the
wars
to
execute
their
directions
;
a
matter
more
probable
in
talk
than
in
effect
;
as
I
shall
hereafter
understand
more
,
so
will
I
write
;
It
happend
that
at
this
time
,
Sir
Henry
Gates
,
and
the
Marshal
of
Berwick
were
at
Edenburgh
,
having
been
at
Sterling
with
the
Regent
,
the
Fryday
before
,
for
the
demanding
in
the
Queens
Majesties
name
,
of
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
and
other
the
Rebels
,
and
by
direction
of
the
Regent
they
attended
at
Edenburgh
for
answer
to
be
given
the
day
of
his
death
,
which
now
is
,
as
our
Lawyers
call
it
,
sine
die
.
Mr.
Randolph
went
from
hence
towards
Scotland
,
the
29.
upon
knowledge
of
the
hurt
and
doubt
of
his
life
.
The
same
day
also
came
Montlnet
to
her
Majesties
presence
with
the
French
Ambassador
,
bringing
his
letters
dated
the
27.
of
December
,
at
which
time
I
think
they
understand
not
of
the
stay
of
our
Rebellion
.
The
sum
of
Montlnets
message
consisted
upon
these
two
heads
,
request
for
restitution
,
and
liberty
of
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
and
a
declaration
of
the
Kings
inclination
to
peace
with
his
subjects
,
and
their
disguising
with
him
by
treating
and
suing
for
peace
,
and
yet
amassing
of
new
Forces
in
Almaine
,
and
seeking
also
to
surprise
the
Kings
Towns
,
as
Burdeaux
,
and
otherlike
,
whereupon
the
King
requireth
the
Queens
Majesty
not
to
favor
his
Rebels
if
they
should
seek
any
further
succours
from
hence
,
as
they
have
done
,
as
persons
unworthy
of
any
favor
.
They
have
made
great
instance
to
be
answered
for
the
first
matter
,
but
the
Queens
Majesty
hath
hitherto
deferred
them
;
but
I
think
upon
Monday
next
they
shall
have
audience
.
I
forgat
to
shew
you
,
that
in
the
request
for
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
he
desired
liberty
to
go
to
her
,
and
from
thence
to
pass
into
Scotland
,
which
thing
would
not
be
granted
unto
him
.
Upon
the
death
of
the
Regent
,
the
Earl
of
Sussex
and
Mr.
Sadler
were
admonished
to
stay
there
,
for
that
it
was
thought
good
that
Mr.
Sadler
should
have
gone
from
thence
into
Scotland
;
but
they
both
being
come
upon
former
licence
near
the
City
on
the
way
,
upon
desire
to
see
her
Majesty
,
came
hither
yesterday
unlooked
for
;
and
although
in
the
beginning
of
this
Northern
Rebellion
her
Majesty
sometimes
uttered
some
misliking
of
the
Earl
,
yet
this
day
she
meaning
to
deal
very
Princely
with
him
,
in
presence
of
her
Council
,
charged
him
with
such
things
as
she
had
heard
,
to
cause
her
misliking
,
without
any
note
of
mistrust
towards
him
for
his
fidelity
;
whereupon
,
he
did
with
such
humbleness
,
wisdom
,
plainness
,
and
dexterity
,
answer
her
Majesty
,
as
both
she
and
all
the
rest
were
fully
satisfied
,
and
he
adjudged
by
good
proofs
to
have
served
in
all
this
time
faithfully
,
and
so
circumspectly
,
as
it
manifestly
appeareth
,
that
if
he
had
not
so
used
himself
in
the
beginning
,
the
whole
North
part
had
entred
into
the
Rebellion
.
Vsque
ad
3.
Febr.
We
have
now
letters
out
of
Scotland
,
that
the
Nobility
which
favoreth
the
young
King
have
assembled
themselves
,
and
made
a
reconciliation
of
divers
persons
that
had
particular
quarrels
one
against
another
;
and
as
they
pretend
,
they
will
all
joyn
firmely
in
the
revenge
of
the
Murther
,
and
defence
of
their
King
;
the
Lord
Grange
,
who
keepeth
the
Castle
of
Edenburgh
,
is
reconciled
to
the
Earl
Moreton
,
and
become
one
of
this
Bonde
,
and
so
doth
Leddington
also
offer
to
be
another
.
The
Duke
of
Chastilherault
is
streighter
kept
then
he
was
before
;
and
it
is
commonly
reportd
,
that
the
Hambletons
were
the
workers
of
this
murther
;
thus
much
being
known
of
certain
,
that
the
murtherer
was
a
neer
kinsman
of
the
Dukes
;
and
that
the
Peece
wherewith
he
murthered
the
Regent
,
and
the
spare
horses
whereupon
he
escaped
,
did
all
belong
to
the
Abbot
of
Arbroth
,
the
Dukes
second
Son
,
and
the
murtherer
was
received
into
Hambleton
the
Dukes
house
;
all
which
,
I
trust
,
God
will
see
revenged
.
The
Rebellion
moved
in
the
West
parts
of
Ireland
this
last
Summer
,
being
also
cherished
with
comfort
out
of
Spaine
,
is
fully
suppressed
;
and
the
Country
reduced
to
such
quietness
and
obedience
,
as
the
like
hath
not
been
in
those
parts
these
many
yeers
,
the
heads
being
all
taken
and
reduced
to
obedience
,
saving
one
onely
,
named
Fitz
Maurice
,
who
wandreth
in
the
deserts
without
any
succor
,
making
means
to
be
received
to
mercy
,
but
he
is
of
so
little
value
,
as
it
is
refused
unto
him
.
For
your
own
revocation
from
thence
,
I
am
not
unmindful
,
but
have
attempted
the
same
;
and
so
mean
to
continue
it
,
as
I
hope
you
shall
shortly
receive
comfort
.
Vsque
ad
5.
Febr.
This
day
,
the
6.
of
Febr.
the
French
Ambassador
came
with
Montlovet
to
her
Majesty
,
to
require
answer
to
their
demands
,
which
were
three
;
First
,
to
have
the
Queen
of
Scots
delivered
and
restored
;
Secondly
,
that
Montlovet
might
repair
to
the
Queen
of
Scots
;
Thirdly
,
that
he
might
repair
into
Scotland
:
To
all
these
her
Majesty
,
having
her
whole
Council
in
her
presence
,
That
,
for
the
first
,
she
said
,
she
had
used
the
Queen
of
Scots
with
more
honor
and
favor
,
then
any
Prince
,
having
like
cause
would
have
done
;
and
though
she
was
not
bound
to
make
account
to
any
Prince
of
her
doings
,
yet
she
would
impart
to
the
King
,
her
good
brother
,
some
reasonable
consideration
of
her
doings
;
and
so
she
ended
her
answer
to
that
.
The
other
two
requests
depended
so
upon
the
first
,
as
she
said
she
could
not
accord
thereunto
;
and
so
though
she
used
good
loving
speech
to
satisfie
him
,
yet
in
brief
they
departed
without
obtaining
their
requests
,
as
shortly
you
shall
understand
more
at
length
by
the
next
Messenger
,
and
letters
,
which
in
this
behalf
shall
be
sent
unto
you
.
We
hear
that
two
Ships
of
war
of
St.
Malloes
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
Flemings
brother
,
arrived
in
Don
Brittons
Frith
the
tenth
of
January
,
and
have
,
as
I
think
,
victualled
the
Castle
of
Don
Britton
,
whereof
will
follow
some
further
annoyance
to
Scotland
.
And
thus
I
am
forced
to
end
for
the
present
,
by
reason
of
multitude
of
other
affairs
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Hampton-Court
,
Feb.
7.
1568.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
with
the
French
King
.
SIR
,
AFter
all
the
other
letters
in
this
Packet
were
sealed
up
,
your
honest
servant
,
Mr.
Rogers
,
arrived
here
with
your
letters
;
of
the
contents
whereof
,
concerning
the
crazed
shaken
Treaty
of
peace
betwixt
the
King
and
his
subjects
,
I
had
plainly
heard
four
or
five
days
past
from
Rochel
.
Your
intelligences
accord
with
the
like
,
as
I
have
received
from
Rochel
;
and
as
you
do
express
to
us
the
dangerous
practices
of
our
Adversaries
there
,
so
I
assure
you
the
same
are
not
by
Councellors
here
neglected
,
although
I
can
give
no
assurance
how
they
shall
be
avoided
;
and
yet
I
would
not
doubt
,
but
with
Gods
goodness
,
their
whole
designs
should
prove
frustrate
if
our
Councels
might
take
place
.
I
have
named
to
the
Queens
Majesty
two
to
be
your
successors
,
both
to
be
well
liked
,
if
their
livelihoods
were
answerable
to
their
other
qualities
;
the
one
is
Mr.
Francis
Walsingham
,
the
other
is
Mr.
Hen.
Killigrew
,
who
is
indeed
in
livelihood
much
inferrior
.
If
I
can
procure
that
either
of
them
,
or
some
other
,
might
relieve
you
,
I
assure
you
there
shall
not
lack
any
good
will
in
me
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Hampton-Court
,
7.
Febr.
1569.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
YOur
last
letters
are
thus
come
to
my
hands
;
Crips
came
with
those
of
yours
the
9.
then
Neal
with
those
of
the
25.
of
the
last
month
,
and
yesterday
came
the
French
Ambassadors
Secretary
with
those
of
the
first
of
March
;
by
all
which
is
manifest
the
inward
natural
care
that
you
take
for
the
Queens
Majesty
,
and
therein
her
Highness
accepteth
your
zeal
and
duty
most
thankfully
.
And
yet
,
I
know
not
by
what
means
,
her
Majesty
is
not
much
troubled
with
the
opinion
of
danger
;
nevertheless
,
I
and
others
cannot
be
but
greatly
fearful
for
her
,
and
do
,
and
will
do
,
that
in
us
may
lye
to
understand
,
thorough
Gods
assistance
,
the
attempts
;
as
for
D
many
here
,
and
the
most
of
this
Council
think
the
peril
no
less
,
but
rather
greater
,
if
D
forasmuch
should
Since
the
death
of
the
Regent
,
the
Borderers
have
maintained
our
Rebels
,
and
invaded
England
;
wherefore
for
which
purpose
my
Lord
of
Suffev
is
now
ordered
with
an
Army
to
invade
them
and
make
revenge
;
whereof
the
Scots
hearing
do
make
all
means
they
can
to
be
reconciled
,
but
they
must
feel
the
sword
and
the
fire-brand
;
and
because
I
will
end
my
letter
,
I
will
deliver
to
this
bearer
a
short
memorial
of
words
to
serve
him
for
informing
of
you
of
the
things
of
our
State
;
and
so
with
my
most
hearty
commendations
,
I
end
,
being
sorry
that
as
yet
I
cannot
perfect
my
intent
for
your
return
.
Your
assured
friend
,
W.
Cecil
.
Hampton-Court
,
22.
March
,
1569.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.
SIR
,
BY
the
Queens
Majesty
long
letter
you
shall
perceive
her
Majesties
meaning
in
such
sort
,
as
I
need
not
to
repeat
or
enlarge
the
same
;
and
the
sooner
that
her
Majesty
may
have
answer
hereof
,
the
better
she
will
be
content
,
especially
if
the
answer
shall
be
good
.
I
send
to
you
the
Copies
of
the
advertisements
of
my
Lord
of
Sussex
journey
into
Scotland
the
17.
of
April
,
and
returning
the
22.
his
Lordship
entred
the
27.
to
besiege
(
as
I
think
)
Hume
Castle
;
for
the
same
hath
been
the
receptacle
of
all
the
Rebels
;
but
at
the
writing
hereof
,
I
am
not
ascertained
what
his
Lordship
hath
done
.
Of
late
the
Bishop
of
Ross
caused
one
of
his
servants
secretly
to
procure
the
printing
of
a
Book
in
English
,
whereof
before
eight
leaves
could
be
finished
,
intelligence
was
had
;
which
Book
tendeth
to
set
forth
to
the
world
,
that
the
Queen
of
Scots
was
not
guilty
of
her
husbands
death
,
a
parable
in
many
mens
opinion
;
next
,
that
she
is
a
lawful
heir
to
the
Crown
,
and
herewith
such
reasons
inserted
as
make
unsound
conclusions
for
the
Queens
Majesties
present
state
.
Besides
this
,
a
notable
lye
is
there
uttered
,
That
all
the
noble
men
that
heard
her
cause
,
did
judge
her
innocent
;
and
therefore
made
suite
to
her
Majesty
,
that
she
might
marry
with
my
Lord
of
Norfolk
.
With
these
and
such
like
enterprises
,
her
Majesty
hath
been
grieved
with
the
said
Bishop
,
whereupon
she
hath
the
longer
kept
him
from
her
presence
;
but
I
think
he
will
be
spoken
withall
to
morrow
,
and
so
within
two
or
three
days
,
it
is
likely
,
he
shall
have
access
to
her
Majesty
.
The
Secretary
in
Scotland
hath
so
discovered
himself
for
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
as
he
is
the
instrument
to
increase
her
party
,
having
such
credit
with
Grange
,
who
keepeth
Edenburgh
Castle
,
as
the
Duke
of
Chastilherault
,
the
Lord
Herries
,
&c.
are
now
at
liberty
,
and
thereby
the
party
for
the
King
is
diminished
,
you
can
judge
what
is
ment
to
be
done
;
and
I
wish
her
Majesty
to
take
such
a
way
herein
,
as
may
preserve
her
estate
,
the
device
and
execution
whereof
is
found
,
upon
consultation
,
very
difficult
;
and
yet
in
all
evils
the
least
is
to
be
chosen
.
My
Lord
of
Worcester
and
my
Lord
of
Huntington
are
chosen
Knights
of
the
Order
.
I
cannot
procure
any
resolution
for
your
revocation
,
untill
it
may
be
seen
what
will
fall
out
there
of
the
war
betwixt
the
King
and
his
subjects
,
whereof
daily
there
is
expectation
of
some
issue
;
and
the
French
Ambassador
doth
constantly
affirm
that
the
peace
shall
follow
:
And
so
I
end
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Hampton-Court
,
4.
May
,
1570.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
with
the
French
King
.
A
note
of
a
journey
into
Tividale
by
the
Earl
of
Sussex
,
her
Majesties
Lieutenant
in
the
North
,
begun
the
17.
of
April
,
1570.
and
ending
the
22.
of
the
same
.
THe
17.
of
April
,
1570.
the
Earl
of
Sussex
,
and
the
Lord
Hunsdon
,
Governor
of
Berwick
,
with
all
the
Garrisons
and
power
of
the
East
Marches
,
came
to
Warke
,
and
entered
into
Tividale
in
Scotland
the
18.
at
the
break
of
the
day
,
and
burnt
all
Castles
and
Towns
as
they
went
,
untill
they
came
to
the
Castle
of
Moss
,
standing
in
a
strong
Marsh
,
and
belonging
to
the
Lord
of
Fernhurst
,
which
they
burnt
and
razed
,
and
so
burnt
the
Country
untill
they
came
to
Craling
.
The
same
day
,
Sir
John
Foster
,
with
all
the
Garrisons
and
force
of
the
middle
marches
,
entred
into
Tividale
and
Expesgate
head
16.
miles
from
Warke
,
and
so
burnt
all
the
Country
,
untill
they
came
to
a
strong
Castle
,
called
in
the
possession
of
the
mother
of
the
Lord
of
Fernhurst
,
which
he
burnt
and
razed
,
and
so
burnt
all
other
Castles
and
Towns
,
untill
he
came
to
Craling
,
where
both
Companies
met
,
and
so
went
up
the
River
of
Tivit
,
and
burnt
and
threw
down
all
the
Castles
and
Towns
upon
that
River
,
untill
they
came
to
Godworth
,
where
they
lodged
.
This
day
the
Lord
of
Chesford
,
Warden
of
the
middle
marches
,
with
the
principal
men
of
his
kinde
,
who
had
never
in
person
received
the
Rebels
,
nor
invaded
England
,
and
yet
had
evil
men
that
had
done
both
,
came
in
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
submitted
himself
,
and
offered
to
abide
order
for
his
mens
offences
,
whereupon
he
was
received
as
a
friend
,
and
he
and
all
his
were
free
from
any
hurt
.
The
19.
the
Army
was
divided
into
two
parts
,
whereof
the
one
did
pass
the
River
of
Tivit
,
and
burnt
and
razed
the
Castle
of
Fernhurst
,
and
all
other
Castles
and
Towns
of
the
Lord
of
Fernhurst
,
Hunthill
,
and
Bederoll
,
and
so
passed
on
to
Minte
;
and
the
other
part
of
the
Army
burnt
in
like
sort
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
Tivit
,
untill
he
came
to
Hawick
,
where
it
was
intended
to
have
lodged
that
night
,
for
that
the
Bailiffs
had
the
same
morning
offered
to
receive
the
Army
,
and
had
therefore
their
Town
assured
;
but
at
the
coming
thither
of
the
Army
they
had
unthetched
their
houses
,
and
burnt
the
Thetch
in
the
streets
,
and
were
all
fled
,
so
as
no
person
could
well
enter
for
smoak
,
which
caused
lack
of
victuals
,
lodging
,
and
horsemeats
;
and
therefore
the
fire
began
by
themselves
in
the
Straw
burnt
the
whole
Town
,
aftersaving
Donn
Lamorecks
Castle
,
which
for
his
sake
was
spared
,
and
all
the
goods
of
the
Town
in
it
.
The
20.
the
Army
went
to
Branshaw
,
the
Lord
of
Buckloughs
house
,
which
was
wholly
overthrown
with
Powder
,
and
there
divided
and
burnt
,
on
the
North
the
River
of
Tivit
,
more
into
the
inland
,
all
the
Castles
and
Towns
in
that
Country
,
which
belonged
wholly
to
the
Lord
of
Bucklough
and
his
kinsmen
,
and
returned
that
night
to
Jedworth
.
The
21.
the
Army
divided
,
and
one
part
went
to
the
River
of
Bowbeat
,
and
burnt
all
on
both
sides
of
that
River
;
and
the
other
part
went
to
the
River
of
Caile
,
and
burnt
all
on
both
sides
of
the
River
,
and
met
neer
to
Kelsaw
,
where
the
Lord
Lieutenant
lodged
that
night
of
purpose
to
beset
Hume
Castle
in
the
night
,
and
the
Lord
Hunsdon
and
the
other
part
went
to
Warke
,
to
bring
the
Ordnance
thence
in
the
morning
,
which
was
disappointed
by
the
negligence
of
such
as
were
left
in
charge
,
who
suffered
the
carriage
horses
to
return
after
the
Ordnance
was
brought
thither
;
so
as
for
lack
of
horses
to
draw
the
Ordnance
,
the
Army
was
forced
to
return
to
Berwick
the
22.
All
which
time
there
was
never
any
shew
of
resistance
.
And
the
same
time
the
Lord
Scroope
entred
Scotland
,
from
the
West
Marches
,
the
18
,
&c.
During
which
time
the
Marches
in
all
places
were
so
guarded
,
as
the
Scots
that
did
not
shew
themselves
to
offer
fight
in
the
field
,
durst
not
offer
to
enter
into
England
;
so
as
in
the
absence
of
the
Army
there
was
not
one
house
burnt
,
nor
own
Cow
taken
in
England
;
and
it
is
conceived
by
such
as
know
the
enemies
part
of
Tividale
,
that
there
is
razed
,
overthrown
,
and
burnt
in
this
journey
,
above
fifty
strong
Castles
and
Piles
,
and
above
300
Villages
;
so
as
there
be
few
in
that
Country
that
have
received
the
Rebels
,
or
invaded
England
,
that
have
either
Castle
for
themselves
,
or
houses
for
their
Tenants
,
besides
the
loss
and
spoils
of
their
other
goods
,
wherein
nothing
is
reckoned
of
that
was
done
in
the
other
parts
by
the
Lord
Scroope
,
for
that
it
was
not
done
within
the
County
of
Tividale
,
&c.
The
Rode
of
the
Lord
Scroope
,
Warden
of
the
West
marches
of
England
,
into
Scotland
.
Who
the
17.
of
April
at
ten
of
the
clock
at
night
,
with
three
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
,
came
to
Ellesingham
on
the
Wednesday
at
night
,
and
burned
that
Town
in
the
morning
,
being
from
Carlile
twenty
miles
.
On
Thursday
he
burned
besides
Hoddom
the
Maymes
,
the
Town
and
all
the
houses
,
which
is
the
Lord
Herryes
,
and
from
Carlile
sixteen
miles
.
That
day
they
burned
Trayle-trow
,
which
is
the
Lord
Maxwells
,
from
Carlile
16.
miles
.
They
burned
the
Town
of
Reywell
,
which
is
the
Lord
Coplands
,
and
the
Lord
Homeyn's
,
from
Carlile
eighteen
miles
.
They
burned
the
house
of
Copewell
,
and
the
Demesne
of
the
Lord
Coplands
,
from
Carlile
nineteen
miles
.
They
burned
the
Town
of
Blackshieve
,
which
is
the
Lord
Maxwells
,
from
Carlile
20.
miles
.
Item
,
The
Town
of
Sherrington
,
of
the
same
Lords
,
twenty
miles
.
Item
,
The
blank
end
of
the
same
Lords
,
twenty
miles
.
Item
,
The
Town
of
Lowzwood
of
the
same
Lords
,
twenty
miles
.
Goods
taken
the
same
Rode
,
one
thousand
Neat
,
and
one
thousand
Sheep
and
Goats
.
Of
the
Scots
,
are
taken
one
hundred
Horsmen
,
within
a
mile
of
Dunnforest
?
Some
say
that
Swynborne
is
taken
.
SIR
;
BY
letters
from
my
Lords
of
Sussex
and
Hunsdon
of
the
29.
of
April
,
it
is
advertised
that
the
Castle
of
Hume
being
besieged
by
them
,
and
the
Battery
laid
the
27.
of
April
,
the
day
following
the
Captain
sent
out
a
Trumpet
to
desire
a
Parlie
,
which
granted
;
the
Castle
desired
licence
to
send
a
Messenger
to
the
Lord
Hume
to
know
his
pleasure
what
they
should
do
,
whereupon
it
was
agreed
a
Messenger
should
pass
;
and
one
was
sent
with
him
to
see
that
no
delay
should
be
used
,
the
Messenger
at
his
return
brought
Commission
from
the
Lord
Hume
to
deliver
the
Castle
,
simply
,
without
condition
,
trusting
to
their
Honors
for
a
favourable
dealing
with
his
men
;
whereupon
the
Castle
was
received
,
and
all
the
Armor
and
Weapons
,
and
the
people
licenced
to
depart
without
Bag
or
Baggage
;
and
now
the
same
remaineth
newly
fortified
,
to
the
Queens
Majesties
charge
,
more
stronger
then
it
was
before
,
to
the
intent
the
Rebels
may
not
have
their
refuge
thither
as
they
had
before
.
By
other
letters
of
the
first
of
May
from
my
Lord
of
Sussex
,
it
is
advertised
,
that
the
most
part
of
the
March
of
East
Tividale
,
Esdale
,
Ewesdale
,
Wawcopdale
,
and
other
parts
upon
the
Borders
from
the
East
to
the
West
Seas
,
affirm
their
continuance
of
obedience
to
their
King
,
desire
the
Amity
betwixt
both
Realms
,
offer
to
spend
their
lives
in
the
resisting
of
any
Forreign
power
that
shall
offer
the
disturbance
of
either
;
refuse
dependence
upon
the
French
;
offer
to
depend
upon
the
Queens
Majestie
;
and
in
their
actions
have
refused
to
receive
the
Rebells
,
or
to
assist
the
invaders
of
England
;
the
like
whereof
all
others
do
offer
that
acknowledge
that
authority
.
The
contrary
part
openly
receive
the
Rebels
,
maintain
the
invaders
of
England
,
share
in
their
actions
and
ill
meaning
to
England
,
and
seek
dependence
and
maintenance
of
the
French
.
The
Earls
of
Morton
,
Murray
,
and
Glencarne
,
with
others
of
the
Kings
Council
,
prepared
to
be
at
Edenburgh
the
29.
of
the
last
,
whereupon
the
Duke
of
Chastilherault
and
Huntley
went
to
Lithgo
the
28.
to
stop
their
meeting
;
and
the
29.
Morton
went
out
of
Edenburgh
with
a
thousand
men
to
meet
the
other
Earls
a
By-wayl
,
and
so
came
together
that
night
to
Edenburgh
with
all
their
Forces
,
or
to
fight
for
it
;
in
which
time
the
Lords
of
Hume
and
Liddington
be
entred
the
Castle
with
Grange
;
so
as
it
is
likely
they
will
try
shortly
by
the
sword
which
side
shall
have
the
Authority
.
W.
Cecil
,
IT
may
please
you
to
be
advertised
,
according
to
my
Lord
Lieutenants
direction
,
I
entered
into
Scotland
on
Tuesday
at
night
last
,
the
18.
of
this
April
,
and
on
Wednesday
at
night
encamped
at
Heclesengham
,
within
Hoddom
,
distant
from
Carlile
18.
miles
,
and
within
Scotland
12.
miles
;
and
on
Thursday
in
the
morning
I
sent
forth
Simon
Musgrave
,
appointed
by
me
as
General
of
the
Horsemen
,
to
burn
and
spoile
the
Country
,
and
to
meet
me
at
a
place
called
Cambretreys
;
and
the
said
Simon
burnt
the
Towns
of
Hoddome
and
the
Maynes
,
Troltrow
,
Rovel
and
Calpoole
,
the
Town
of
Blackshaw
,
Sherrington
,
the
Banck
end
,
within
three
miles
of
Dumfriese
,
Lowgher
,
and
Lowgherwood
,
and
Hecklsengham
,
which
Towns
were
of
the
Lands
of
the
Lord
Herryes
and
Maxwell
,
the
Lord
of
Cockpoole
,
and
the
Lord
of
Holmends
;
and
as
the
said
Simon
and
his
company
came
to
old
Cockpool
,
there
was
the
Lord
Maxwell
with
his
Forces
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
Dumfriese
assembled
,
and
skirmished
with
the
Couriers
,
and
compelled
them
to
return
unto
the
said
Simon
;
and
then
the
said
Simon
marched
unto
the
Town
of
Blackshaw
with
his
Company
,
where
the
Lord
Maxwell
was
in
order
,
and
his
Forces
;
and
the
said
Simon
and
Fargus
Graime
,
with
the
number
,
of
a
hundred
Horse-men
,
did
give
the
charge
upon
the
said
Lord
Maxwell
,
and
made
him
flee
,
and
his
Company
also
;
In
which
fight
there
were
a
hundred
prisoners
taken
,
whereof
the
principal
was
the
Alderman
of
Dumfriese
,
and
16.
of
the
Burgesses
thereof
,
the
rest
were
Footmen
;
the
chase
was
followed
within
one
mile
of
Dumfriese
;
after
which
conflict
,
the
said
Simon
returned
to
Blackshaw
aforesaid
,
and
burnt
it
,
and
seised
a
great
number
of
Cattle
,
and
delivered
the
same
unto
certain
Gentlemen
and
others
to
convey
unto
me
;
and
he
,
the
said
Simon
,
Rode
with
a
hundred
Horsmen
to
burn
the
Banck
end
Lowgher
and
Lowgherwood
;
and
as
the
said
Gentlmen
,
with
their
Company
,
came
to
a
streight
place
neer
unto
Old-Cockpool
,
the
said
Lord
Maxwell
,
the
Lord
Carlile
,
the
Lords
of
Holme-ends
,
Closburne
Lorgg
,
Hempsfeild
,
Cowhill
,
and
Tenoll
,
with
the
number
of
four
hundred
horsemen
,
and
six
hundred
footmen
,
charged
them
very
sore
,
and
forced
them
to
alight
and
draw
their
company
to
a
strong
place
,
to
abide
the
charge
of
their
enemies
;
and
so
they
remained
untill
the
said
Simon
came
unto
them
,
and
alighted
,
and
put
his
Company
in
Order
,
and
set
his
Horse
between
his
Company
and
the
Sea
,
and
so
stood
in
order
to
receive
the
enemy
;
and
in
this
sort
continued
charging
,
and
receiving
their
charges
,
the
space
of
three
hours
,
I
being
at
Cambretreys
,
aforesaid
,
a
place
before
appointed
between
me
and
the
said
Simon
for
his
relief
(
being
distant
from
him
three
miles
)
understanding
of
some
distress
sent
my
Band
of
Horsmen
,
with
my
brother
Edward
Scroope
,
and
a
hundred
and
fifty
shot
with
Mr.
Awdley
,
and
Mr.
Herbert
,
to
their
relief
;
and
the
said
Simon
,
upon
the
coming
of
the
said
Band
of
horsemen
and
Shot
,
gave
the
enemies
the
charge
with
all
his
Forces
,
whereupon
they
fled
;
in
which
flight
there
was
taken
a
hundred
prisoners
,
whereof
some
were
of
the
petty
Lords
of
the
Country
;
but
the
Lord
Maxwell
,
the
Lord
Carlile
,
the
Lord
Johnson
,
and
the
rest
before
named
,
escaped
by
the
strength
of
the
Lord
of
Cockpools
house
,
and
a
great
Wood
,
and
a
Mauress
that
was
neer
there
adjoyning
;
and
so
the
said
Simon
repaired
to
me
with
his
Company
,
and
so
we
returned
home
.
And
thus
,
for
this
time
,
I
commit
you
to
the
Almighty
.
Yours
assured
to
command
,
H.
Scroop
.
Carlile
,
21.
April
,
1570.
Postscript
.
Drumlangricks
servants
and
Tenants
,
whom
I
had
given
charge
that
they
should
not
be
dealt
withall
,
for
that
he
favored
the
Kings
faction
,
and
the
Queens
Majesties
,
were
as
cruel
against
us
as
any
others
.
Sir
,
I
have
written
to
my
Lord
Lieutentant
for
500.
men
,
but
for
fourteen
dayes
;
and
with
them
,
I
will
undertake
to
march
to
Dumfriese
,
and
lye
in
that
Town
,
and
burn
and
spoil
it
,
if
the
Queen
Majesties
think
it
good
;
for
the
open
receipt
of
her
Majesties
Rebels
is
there
manifest
.
SIR
,
MY
leasure
serveth
me
as
I
was
wont
to
have
it
,
all
my
time
at
command
of
others
,
and
none
for
my self
,
and
little
for
my
private
friends
;
by
the
Queens
Majesties
letter
,
you
may
perceive
the
state
of
things
here
;
God
send
her
Majesty
a
good
issue
of
this
Scotish
matter
,
whereinto
the
entry
is
easie
,
but
the
passage
within
doubtful
,
and
I
fear
the
end
will
be
monstrous
.
By
your
letters
of
late
time
,
it
hath
seemed
that
the
opinion
was
for
the
Queens
Majesty
to
be
delivered
of
the
Scottish
Queen
;
but
surely
few
here
among
us
conceive
it
feasible
with
surety
.
My
Lord
of
Suffex
useth
his
charge
very
honorably
and
circumspectly
upon
the
Frontiers
,
where
indeed
he
hath
made
revenge
;
and
that
only
,
almost
,
upon
the
guilty
.
I
do
send
you
herewith
a
printed
thing
or
two
sent
me
from
Scotland
;
and
so
take
my
leave
,
wishing
,
for
your
own
sake
,
that
peace
might
be
seen
there
,
so
as
you
might
bring
it
;
for
which
purpose
I
trust
surely
her
Majesty
will
send
one
for
you
.
Yours
most
assured
,
W.
Cecil
.
23.
May
,
1570.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
&c.
SIR
,
THis
bearer
came
hither
with
good
speed
I
do
send
you
herewith
a
note
of
my
Lord
of
Sussex
his
last
letters
from
Berwick
.
I
do
also
send
you
in
writing
the
Copy
of
that
which
the
French
Ambassador
lately
sent
thither
,
containing
the
sum
of
that
which
lately
passed
here
betwixt
the
Queens
Majesty
and
him
,
wherein
truely
he
hath
not
much
differed
from
that
which
was
accorded
.
The
Bishop
of
Ross
departed
on
Friday
last
to
the
Scotish
Queen
to
deal
with
her
,
that
some
of
her
part
might
come
hither
out
of
Scotland
to
treat
of
her
cause
,
and
that
Arms
might
cease
on
both
sides
.
Since
his
going
thither
,
the
Queens
Majesty
understandeth
of
a
Practice
,
that
he
had
two
dayes
before
his
departure
,
with
a
noble
man
of
this
Realm
,
being
a
professed
Papist
,
contrary
to
his
manner
of
dealing
with
the
Queens
Majesty
,
whereupon
her
Majesty
is
not
a
little
moved
against
him
;
and
therefore
I
think
she
will
not
deal
with
him
at
his
return
.
We
look
daily
that
peace
will
there
be
made
,
though
we
see
not
how
it
shall
continue
;
but
I
trust
thereby
you
shall
be
revoked
,
and
I
think
Mr.
Walfingham
shall
come
in
your
place
,
I
have
no
more
at
this
present
.
I
received
,
yesterday
,
a
letter
from
Paris
of
the
19.
of
May
,
but
I
did
before
that
receive
another
of
the
24.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Hampton-Court
,
8.
June
,
1570.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
&c.
By
Letters
from
Berwick
,
3.
June
.
THe
Marshal
of
Berwick
,
being
at
Edenburgh
with
certain
Forces
,
dealt
with
the
Earls
of
Grange
and
Liddington
,
to
procure
a
surcease
of
Arms
,
which
taking
no
effect
,
he
went
with
the
Noblemen
of
Scotland
,
that
joyned
with
him
,
to
Glasco
;
from
whence
the
Duke
and
his
Associates
fled
upon
their
setting
forth
;
from
thence
the
Marshal
sent
to
the
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
and
the
Lords
,
who
were
in
Dumbarton
Castle
,
to
Parly
with
them
,
to
procure
an
abstinence
of
Arms
,
who
appointed
to
meet
them
the
next
day
at
a
Village
half
way
betwixt
Glasco
and
Dumbarton
;
where
missing
them
at
the
time
appointed
he
went
neerer
to
Dumbarton
,
whereof
he
sent
them
word
;
and
thereupon
they
returned
his
Messenger
,
and
appointed
to
meet
and
speak
with
him
out
of
the
Castle
,
so
as
he
would
bring
but
one
or
two
with
him
,
and
to
put
away
his
company
;
and
so
soon
as
he
had
so
done
,
and
that
he
was
within
their
Shot
,
they
sent
him
word
to
look
to
himself
,
and
that
they
would
not
come
to
him
;
and
as
he
turned
his
Horse
,
divers
Harquebusiers
,
laid
for
the
purpose
,
shot
at
him
,
and
they
discharged
a
Falcon
at
him
out
of
the
Castle
,
but
he
escaped
without
hurt
;
hereupon
the
Noblemen
which
were
with
him
,
burnt
the
Country
thereabouts
that
belonged
to
the
Hambletons
,
burnt
the
Town
of
Hambleton
,
and
razed
the
Castle
of
Hambleton
,
and
two
other
principal
houses
of
the
said
Dukes
,
one
in
Lithgo
,
and
another
called
Kennell
;
they
have
also
thrown
down
the
Abbot
of
Kilwrenings
house
,
and
in
effect
all
the
principal
houses
of
the
Hambletons
,
and
have
dealt
with
no
other
persons
but
with
an
Hambleton
;
and
so
the
Marshall
is
returned
to
Berwick
,
&c.
SIR
,
YEsterday
did
Crips
arrive
with
your
letters
from
Argenton
,
and
two
days
before
came
Rogers
.
The
Queens
Majesty
takes
the
Kings
answer
,
doubtful
,
for
his
sending
of
Forces
into
Scotland
,
and
therefore
hath
caused
the
French
Ambassador
to
understand
,
and
to
advervise
the
King
,
that
if
the
King
will
send
Forces
thither
,
she
will
take
her self
free
from
;
her
promise
of
delivering
the
Q.
of
Scots
,
of
which
matter
I
think
he
will
advertise
the
King
;
and
as
you
have
occasion
,
you
may
take
knowledge
thereof
;
for
already
her
Majesty
hath
revoked
her
Forces
out
of
Scotland
,
leaving
onely
in
Hume
and
Fast
Castle
a
small
Garrison
,
where
our
Rebels
were
most
maintained
when
they
invaded
England
,
untill
her
Majesty
may
have
some
amends
for
her
subjects
losses
.
My
Lord
of
Sussex
hath
fully
avenged
the
wrongs
,
but
yet
our
people
have
not
recompence
.
Mr.
Drury
,
the
Marshall
,
with
a
thousand
Foot
and
four
hundred
Horse
,
hath
so
plagued
the
Hambletons
as
they
never
had
such
losses
in
all
the
wars
betwixt
England
and
Scotland
these
fourty
years
.
The
Queens
Majesty
hath
hurt
her
Foot
,
that
she
is
constrained
to
keep
her
Bed-chamber
;
and
therefore
the
French
Ambassador
could
not
yesterday
have
Audience
when
he
required
,
but
is
willed
to
write
that
he
hath
to
say
;
I
am
sorry
that
your
servants
when
they
come
tarry
so
long
here
as
they
do
,
for
it
is
not
my
fault
,
and
so
I
end
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Oatlands
,
22.
June
,
1570.
Postscript
.
The
Earl
of
Southampton
lately
being
known
to
have
met
in
Lambeth
Marsh
with
the
Bishop
of
Ross
,
is
for
his
foolish
audacity
committed
to
the
Sheriff
of
London
,
closely
to
be
there
kept
.
The
fond
Lord
Morley
,
without
any
cause
offered
him
,
is
gone
like
a
noddy
to
Lorrein
.
SIR
,
I
Stayed
this
bearer
two
days
longer
then
first
I
intended
,
because
the
French
Ambassador
required
Audience
,
affirming
that
he
had
answer
from
the
French
King
,
wherewith
the
Queens
Majesty
would
be
satisfied
;
and
yesterday
he
was
here
,
and
shewed
her
Majesty
the
French
Kings
letters
to
him
,
and
thereof
gave
her
Majesty
a
copy
,
which
I
have
,
and
do
send
to
you
herewith
an
extract
of
a
clause
tending
to
the
matter
,
the
letter
being
of
it self
long
and
full
of
good
words
,
purporting
his
desire
to
have
the
Scotish
Queen
restored
,
and
concord
established
betwixt
the
two
Queens
;
the
letter
is
dated
the
10.
of
June
,
and
I
note
that
your
letter
is
dated
the
15.
and
by
his
aforesaid
letter
,
King
writeth
that
he
will
within
two
days
speak
with
you
at
Alansen
.
Now
how
the
Kings
promise
will
be
kept
,
a
short
time
will
declare
;
or
how
,
if
he
break
it
,
there
shall
be
some
●avillations
found
,
wherein
,
I
doubt
that
they
will
seek
illusions
,
for
that
we
do
yet
keep
Hume
Castle
,
and
Fast
Castle
,
which
are
kept
with
not
past
fourscore
men
;
and
being
the
houses
of
the
Lord
Hume
,
the
Warden
,
who
aided
our
Rebels
with
his
Forces
,
to
invade
,
burn
,
and
spoil
England
;
and
therefore
is
by
the
Laws
of
the
Borders
answerable
to
the
subjects
of
England
;
it
is
reason
they
be
kept
untill
he
will
return
,
or
authorize
some
for
him
to
make
answer
,
or
to
take
order
with
the
complainants
,
which
being
done
,
the
Queen
Majesty
will
readily
restore
them
:
Thus
much
I
have
thought
meet
to
impart
.
Yours
assuredly
,
W.
Cecil
.
Oatlands
,
25.
Inne
1570
,
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Norris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
&c.
SIR
,
I
Am
thrown
into
a
Maze
at
this
time
,
that
Iknow
not
how
to
walk
from
dangers
,
Sir
Walter
Mildmay
and
I
are
sent
to
the
Scotish
Queen
,
as
by
the
Queens
Majesties
letters
you
may
see
.
God
be
our
guide
,
for
neither
of
us
like
the
Message
.
I
trust
,
at
my
return
,
when
Mr.
Walsingham
shall
be
returned
,
to
help
you
home
,
your
sufficient
is
sufficient
to
impart
unto
you
all
our
Occurrents
;
and
so
I
end
.
Your
assured
friend
,
W.
Cecil
.
Reading
,
26.
Sept.
1570.
To
the
right
honorable
,
Sir
Henry
Notris
Knight
,
the
Queens
Majesties
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
France
.